#specially when you think about joon and his baby shoes

[oftenderweapons]

Not sure if this counts as a Drabble I’m not really familiar with it sorry! So you can ignore if you want but maybe you can do a list of BTS and the OC’s favorite kinks

[A/N: this took a very long time coming, mostly because it was a lengthy job. Sorry for the wait nonnie, I hope it’s worth it 🥴😉]

Okay! I sort of assembled this as a mix of short headcanons (there are six to eight each — also I got carried away with Jk, he’s got eleven but some are like, are more lowkey). They’re divided couple by couple and I’ve tried to be as realistic as possible, which means that some couples have some kinks in common, especially since I stayed on more well-known kinks and fetishes that represent each couple’s go-to. I do think they explore less popular kinks other than the ones I listed, however they might not go there that often.

You’ll be seeing some of these soon ;) [ILLICIT AFFAIRS WON I AM CRYING]

Uhm. Obviously there’s a lot of stuff I have to include in the trigger warnings, so bear with me. 

This is obviously 18+

TRIGGER WARNINGS: discipline (brat taming, sub training), impact play (spankings, paddle, flogger, riding crop; both on ass and breasts), marking, dirty talking, choking, masturbation (male and female receiving; mututal), squirting, several fetishes (uniform, shoes, feet, voice), cock worship, breast worship, powerplay (DDLG, daddy kink; domination; mommy kink; Primal/predator-prey dynamics, pet play), orgasm control and deprivation, role play, food play, cum play/cum eating, pain kink, sensation play, temperature play, edging and overstimulation, phone sex, cyber sex, bondage, torture play/forced masturbation, tickling, anal play (buttplugs, strap on, rimming, penetration), degradation kink, corruption kink, voyeurism and exhibitionism, outdoor sex, cockwarming, oral sex (male and female receiving; facefucking male receiving; mutual), sex toys (nipple clamps, dildo, vibrator)

Not exactly kinks, more like attitudes: experimentalism, intimacy, sapiosexuality

Check out my masterlist here 

Enjoy 💜✨

Namjoon and Vixen

Daddy kink; brat taming

I think it’s sort of a given, but it also needs to be included. Vixen’s first relationship was when she had just turned nineteen, with a man quite older than her. They were together for a couple years and he significantly shaped her needs in terms of intimacy and sex. Her parenting figures were really weak and she grew up with a nanny who taught her her second language, French. Namjoon — being always a very responsible very nurturing figure within the group, and somehow having the role of a mediator — is used to stubborn, hot-headed people and would probably be a bit bored with someone incapable of giving him a bit of attitude. This said, it comes quite natural that Vixen (although she is a very smart, very elegant young lady) looks for guidance in her partner, and after the responsibilities that come with her career, she looks for someone who can take decisions for her and even control her private life a little, like check that she eats and what she eats, or pick what she’s going to wear for the day. On the other hand, Namjoon likes being taken care of in other ways, namely cuddles and homecooked meals, which Vixen offers profusely. Her childlike, unconditional affection is exactly what makes Namjoon baby her, and such behaviour on his behalf encourages her to rely on him even more, letting him pamper her and spoil her. And in terms of bratting... Well, Vixen likes seeing him lose his cool — because a sick part of her (she knows it’s sick) gets horny seeing Namjoon angry. And Namjoon in returns gets even more cool and composed the more she gets feisty. He calls the shot, may she like it or not. The point is that with some cuddles, soft words (and a few good spanks) he always manages to tame her.

Spanking

Vixen likes getting spanked. And Namjoon is obsessed with her ass. He is an ass and thighs man. Fight me on this one. Nothing turns him on more than seeing her flesh quiver after the impact of a good spank. Vixen likes it simply because it condenses three of her favourite things, discipline, punishments and pain kink. Spanks are delivered both as a reward and as a punishment, and Namjoon knows how to make a distinction between the two cases, although he much prefers delivering them as a reward, since he hasn’t got much of a pain kink, and painful activities are a soft limit for him, both in terms of giving and receiving. He approves that kind of pain that is simply aimed at enhancing pleasure. Vixen really likes spanks delivered with the bare palm of a hand, since those are the one that she perceives as the most “educational”; however she also likes the paddle, the hairbrush and other more tricky devices (that you will discover soon *wink*).

Marking

Namjoon is crazy for marking Vixen. He is very jealous of her and their relationship staying on the low means that he can’t actually claim her publicly. They both try to protect their relationship for as long as possible, and I can quite see him deciding to keep it private until he’s been married to her for a while. But he’s gonna mark his baby, especially in spots that are only his and hers to see. His absolutely favourite spot would be her hip tattoo, of course, where he always places the first hickey of the night; next her inner thighs, her crotch and her breasts (lovely tiny cherries, he loves them the most). When she allows him, he also leaves hickeys on her neck and chest. Obviously her butt too. He also likes biting, especially her ass (until he leaves bruises and/or actual indentations) and her inner thighs — the softer parts. Vixen also marks him when he’s not on a schedule, when they’re on vacation and they can let loose a little. He especially likes it when she leaves scratches on his back and shoulders, but he also enjoys hickeys on his chest and thighs when she’s on her way to giving him head.

Sapiosexualilty; dirty talking

We all know these two have filthy tongues. They’re sapiosexuals, so they’re turned on by mind games, smart use of language, verbal sparring etcetera. They’re both readers and intellectuals, which means they enjoy a polished, often obscure use of language. They’re the most likely to send each other texts (or even emails) where they simply wax poetic about fucking each other. They can literally send a text at nine am about some spicy play they intend to do later that night, let excitement build all day long and — as soon as they get home — they wait and see who’s the one that surrenders (spoiler: usually Joon because Vixen is a brat and brats are tough eggs to crack). In bed, Vixen loves listening to Namjoon’s voice, no matter if he’s talking about how good it feels to be inside her or if he makes romantic love declarations in midst of a rowdy fuck. Also they might argue while they have sex or pick stupid fights just to release some tension (totally the type to start a discussion as they choose the mirror for the bathroom, Vixen picking round while Namjoon picks rectangular, embarrassing the shopping assistant as they get into hard bickering heavy with sexual tension).

Choking

This is a new one, to both of them. Vixen had never toyed with it before, since she risked drowning when she was a child so she’s not a fan of anything that involves breath control. Still, she didn’t imagine she could be turned on by choking her partner. The first time Namjoon grabs her wrist and brings her hand to his neck she freaks out a little, but then she gets a grip (haha) and realises that seeing him that fucked out, and hearing him moan like that is something most definitely turning her on. Namjoon has a sensitive neck and chest, so having Vixen touching him there makes his soul leave his body; furthermore, the level of trust required leads us right onto the next kink.

Intimacy

I realise this is not exactly a kink, however it is a necessary condition for things to get sexy between these two. Namjoon and Vixen need special closeness for things to work out. Talking, flirting, but also sharing physical closeness and affection, occupying the same mental space. They don’t need to be making love for things to be very emotional. Even the angriest, rowdiest of fuckings to them is actually a very fond way of saying ‘I love you’. I think that out all the kinks this is the most difficult to explain. I suppose this is what makes them incredibly talented even at good ol’ plain vanilla.

Mutual Masturbation

I think these two just do that a lot. They’re extremely comfortable with having the other watch as they touches themselves. I think it started with Vixen being her shameless, teasing, kinky self and Namjoon being incapable of holding back, and then it naturally evolved into both him and her openly touching themselves for the other to see. I think they learn by watching so observing the other and seeing how they do it is how they master their technique.

Lingerie and shoe fetish

Namjoon is obsessed with Vixen’s sexiness, how she carries herself, how much charisma and self confidence she can muster when she is almost naked. I’ve always seen Namjoon extremely attracted to Vixen’s body and seeing it there, with the bare necessities covered by expensive and lush lace and silk, or even in funny cotton drawers with innocent prints is a ticket to Nirvana for Namjoon. I bet you can imagine Vixen lounging on the bed, provocatoriously clad in black lace as she reads a book, and Namjoon entering the room, ready to pounce on her with predatorial intents.

Jin and Angel

Cockworship

We all know that Jin comes from several vanilla experiences, during which he always kept his basest instincts at bay. Once Angel gives him the green light, he’s not letting go. Angel loves celebrating his virility in all ways possible, showing how much she appreciates a part of him that he has felt ashamed of, in some ways. And Jin gets extremely turned on by the simple view of Angel kneeling before him, looking at him as he touches himself, begging to touch and/or kiss his cock. He gets wild with it, especially if you sum that up with Jin being especially interested in discipline. Watching Angel worship his cock with her hands, mouth, tits gives him that sense of power and authority that enhances his dominance and turns him into a cocky, power-hungry beast, ready to do anything to quench his thirst, fulfill his desires and almost entirely ignore Angel’s needs — don’t worry, she actually gets off to Jin getting what he wants on whichever terms he deems necessary.

Power play

Jin likes having power. Being more powerful than Angel is one of the mental tricks he uses to keep himself from going vanilla. The powerful position is what allows him to call the shots, choose what to do and actually claim what he wants and needs. Watching Angel kneel in front of him, with her eyes low until he calls for her attention is one of his biggest turn-ons. And Angel is way more than okay with this: watching Jin take control and knowing that she is pleasing him, that any activity they’re getting into is bound to make Jin loud and messy and fucked out, is the strongest aphrodisiac. When in a vanilla mindset, Jin can’t quite understand (yet) what pushes Angel into pleasing him and how much his pleasure means to her, as they’re still at the beginning of their sexplorations. The more they get familiar with each other’s roles and needs, the more Jin finds pleasure in ruling over Angel and watch her stare at him with her big, beautiful, hungry eyes.

Orgasm control/deprivation

Jin’s need for power manifests in different ways. The fact that Jin comes from several years of vanilla and self control, and Angel has gotten used to their calmer approach to intimacy and sex, makes them both quite good at sexual deprivation. He can easily deprive her for weeks, or deprive himself: when he’s depriving her, his favourite activity is having her kneel on the floor, naked and touch himself until he cums on her breasts; when he’s depriving himself he likes eating her out for at least two or three rounds, until she’s begging for him to fuck her, completely desperate and on the verge of tears when he denies her. Regardless of who is being deprived, when she gets whiny and emotional, he always makes sure to reassure her and remind her when the period of deprivation is going to end, telling her what he plans to do to her as soon as he allows himself to. About orgasm control — Angel needs training. And a very stern one at that. She is not used at that level of control, mostly because she’s used to a very loving, very attentive Seokjin who wants her pleased and pampered all the time. Orgasm control is most definitely the thing she hates the most out of all her training; the only factor keeping her from truly hating it is how Jin turns soft once she manages to complete a task successfully, praising her and letting her have more control — either turning the scene into vanilla lovemaking or letting her turn the tables and ride him until she’s happy and sated.

Role play

Jin sometimes needs help getting into an aggressive, authoritative mood. Luckily, he is a great actor and he know exactly how to get into character. He would often assume a role out of the blue, letting Angel choose what position to occupy — although his all time favourite is teacher-student. It allows him to get into the strictest, harshest forms of impact play, having lots of fun watching sweat, drool and cum stain Angel's uniform, or watching her breasts burst out of her schoolgirl blouse. On a minor note he loves using a paddle or a riding crop on Angel, making her bend over the edge of the bed and flipping her skirt up, spanking her until she's begging, only to sit on the bed and put her head between his legs, tugging at her pigtails (but never letting himself go too deep — he has no interest in seeing Angel gag on him, it's his own hard limit before being hers). Other types of roleplay he likes are doctor-nurse or doctor-patient, landlord-maid, pilot-hostess and obviously chef and waitress, which leads us right to next prompt.

Food play

Angel loves Jin's cooking. She loves watching his wide shoulders in front of the stove, she loves hearing him hum when he tastes something good, she loves him leaning over the table and offering her some food from his fork. She especially likes seeing him so passionate and dedicated, and she loves showing enthusiasm for a hobby that is so dear to him and on which he puts so much effort. Food play is mostly a way to set the tone for passionate, steamy lovemaking, where he worships every inch of Angel's body with his lips. Angel has developed an involuntary reaction to seeing his special cookbook on the small prop by the stove. Wetness coats her thigh as soon as she sees his messy handwriting on the page, signaling that he is indeed preparing a sauce or cream for kinky play. He really likes playing with frozen fruit and ice cream or watching Angel squirm as chocolate sauce tickles her while dribbling down her breasts. He is wicked. And also awfully gluttonous. Angel spoils him and is spoiled with this specific kink of theirs. It was the first kink they explored even when their relationship was still vanilla.

Pain kink

Not much explaining to do. Jin goes absolutely wild with riding crops and paddles. There’s nothing more exciting than watching Angel push her chest towards him, trying to convince him to remove her nipple clamps as she writhing underneath him.

Cum play

There’s nothing more exciting for Jin than watching his cum stain Angel’s breasts, or pulling out at the very last second to cum on her belly. Another thing he loves is to jerk off and make Angel wait with her mouth open, ready to welcome the head of his cock as he finally reaches his climax and spills inside her, telling her not to swallow and open her mouth to show him how much she loves the result of his pleasure before closing her mouth and swallowing, and showing that she took every single droplet of it.

Yoongi and Kitten

Sensation play

Kitten is a bad bitch. She gets off at having Yoongi moaning, squirming, whimpering and groaning underneath her. And Yoongi is so sensitive. It would be a shame not to toy with that. She likes giving him head and edging him, putting him through the absolute worst. He gets weak whenever Kitten blindfolds him, pours warm massage oil on him and procedes with the most relaxing touches and caresses. He gets whiny and desperate whenever she chooses to bring ice cubes to the bedroom and he gets absolutely wild whenever her bullet vibrator is aimed at him instead of her. Kitten is a menace — and maybe a bit of a sadist — but it always feels so sweet once she finally offers him release. Yoongi might consider it torture, but in the end he really, really loves that.

Choking kink

There’s not much difference: choking... being choked... both are okay with giving and receiving. Kitten has a sensitive neck and chest, which means any action there is a huge turn on. Her sensitivity there means she usually covers her upper torso, since it being even slightly exposed makes her feel vulnerable; plus she often needs to hide hickeys and bruises anyway.

Oral fixation; face fucking

Kitten loves giving blowjob, Yoongi loves placing his mouth anywhere on Kitten, especially on her lips, her chest and between her legs. Yoongi has given hints about... Uhm... Oral skills. I think he'd be glad to spend hours between Kitten's legs, and since she wasn't entirely confident with receiving oral sex (her ex was a prick), he is more than happy to take things slow and help her rebuild enough confidence to literally have her climb him while he's laying on the bed, and unashamedly sit on his face and ride it.

Voice fetish

When Kitten and Yoongi met, both were attracted by each other’s voice and throughout courtship and dating they both loved listening to the other talk. Yoongi knows his voice is attractive, and he is incredibly attuned to Kitten’s slightly deep, very soft and quiet voice. She has a velvety timbre that is so relaxing and exciting at the same time. He could get wild at her whispering in his ear, feeling her lips graze against the shell of his ear. However, Kitten would be equally weak if he did that to her.

Phone sex

Since they both enjoy listening to each other’s voice, and since Yoongi travels a lot, they are really into phone sex when they’re too far apart, or when Yoongi needs to stay at the dorms or if they feel extremely needy in the middle of the day. Even when he’s on tour, they prefer phone sex to kinky video calls.

Breast worship

This kink, paired up with Yoongi’s oral fixation, Kitten’s sensitive chest, and cumplay just explains how much exploring there is toward this direction. There are no limits: sensation play with ice cubes or warm massage oil, wax play, food play, boob jobs, a lot of nipple teasing… Kitten is open to experimenting and Yoongi is more than aware of what could feel nice and what would be utter torture. And he wants to try it all.  

Cumplay and Cum eating

Yoongi is not afraid of things getting messy. He likes having Kitten’s juices all over his face, licking them off his lips and fingers: he doesn’t need her to taste like watermelon or smell like rainbows and unicorns. He wants a woman, real and messy. He loves the salty taste on his tongue, and he can tell when she’s close to her period for how the taste of her changes. Plus, he loves cumming on her breasts, especially if his semen accidentally marks her pretty, lacy bras. 

Hoseok and Giggles

Handjobs; squirting

Hoseok’s hands are a blessing. But his fingers are a gift of the devil. They were made to sin and torture. Giggles is very sensitive on her own account. That paired up with Hoseok’s skills makes for wild nights of soaked sheets — luckily enough they buy an impermeable blanket pretty much at the beginning of their relationship.

Impact play; flogger

Not only Hoseok’s hands are a blessing, but those wrists are stretchable. Fluent. They’re perfect for cracking a whip. Or a flogger — he is a bit afraid of using a whip, and it takes a lot of space… However, floggers? He smiles wickedly whenever Giggles gets close to him on Thursday or Friday and casually sits on his lap, hooks an arm behind his neck and leans in close. “I don’t have my Monday shift… Do you think we could… Play with the flogger?” She asks, a bit insecure. He usually plans scenes for Saturday night, so he can have all the aftercare equipment ready and he can spend all Sunday taking care of Giggles. If he can comply to her request, he hugs her close to him and reassures her as they start planning more details.

Bondage

By now it is canon that these two have taken lessons, that they have personalised ropes that Giggles had to prepare personally. Although she’s more precise and diligent in knots, Hoseok is also very attentive and prepared; they often discuss bondage scenes, even over dinner, talking about how the scene will play out, which types of knots to use, how to secure the rope, et cetera.

Experimenting

As I said, they are both absolutely okay discussing stuff they want to try. It isn’t uncommon for them to be watching a movie and suddenly something appears — even something as banal as a clothespin or a makeup brush —  and suddenly one of them is going: “We could use that in bed”. It isn’t uncommon for them to discuss kinky stuff during the week, planning scenes over dinner, or while they’re chilling, or whatever.

Torture play; Overstimulation; tickling

Hoseok likes seeing Giggles writhing and tossing underneath him. He likes torturing her with overstimulation, giving her orgasms back to back or making her squirt so many times that she passes out — it only happened twice and he made sure she drank almost two litres of water afterwards to make sure she didn’t get dehydrated. He also loves her laugh and her nickname comes from the lovely, happy sounds she makes when he coaxes a laugh from her. He loves tickling her to tears, her silvery voice erupting in chuckles that fill his heart with joy.

Shifting positions; multiple rounds

Hoseok has stamina and flexibility. He can go for three rounds without even blinking. He’d manoeuvre Giggles in and out of positions, directing her, helping her put her body in place, following her movements as she shifts. She’s not always happy with all the moving around, especially when she finds a good position and Hoseok decides he wants to change it; however, he can be extremely convincing and he happens to remember all her favourites, putting them in a smooth, easy sequence whenever he wants to reward her — which is at least twice a month because Giggles is the most perfect little bubble.

Jimin and Princess

Exhibitionism

Jimin lives to be watched. His mannerism and elegance make him a performer, even in the plainest tasks. When Princess is watching him, he only exists for her eyes and her eyes only. Nothing gratifies him more than the loving, passionate glances she throws at him when with their friends, or the obscured and raptured ones when she’s dominating him, or the desperate, imploring ones when it’s his turn to call the shots.

Pet play

Jimin is a huge switch. He likes following his whims and is overall a brat, who just does whatever he likes. So, when Princess comes out of the bathroom before bedtime and finds him lounging on the bed naked with a pair of cat ears, his collar and her riding crop waiting on her bedside table, she knows exactly the kind of treatment he’s trying to get. Nevertheless, when in that mood he turns into the most obedient little kitty, so vulnerable and frail that Princess knows she shall treat him with velvet gloves (haha). Literally.

Edging and overstimulation

Princess likes it when Jimin gets messy and whiny and loud. She likes listening to him whimpering and whining while she uses her vibrator on him and makes him cry. It makes her feel powerful. It also makes her ten times softer afterwards and she just loves it when he hits subspace so bad he starts calling her mommy and begging for her to make him cum.

Anal play

Both Princess and Jimin are okay with giving and receiving. Princess is especially in love with double penetration. Jimin is very okay with rimming and putt plugs.

Spanking

Jimin has never really had the courage to try getting spanked before. He had his first experience with Princess, directing her thought the scene. He had learnt basic directions in case he ever needed to teach his partner, but he never thought it would actually happen. From there he and Princess get more comfortable with spankings and get even more involved in impact play, still spankings stay Jimin’s favourite.

Degradation

When in dom mode, Jimin can be vitriolic in his remarks, praising Princess with the dirtiest taunts. Some name calling happens, but Jimin never lets that get too deep. He usually opts for a patronising behaviour that questions Princess’ ability to live without him, and usually avoids anything outright insulting.

Breast worship

Jimin loves Princess’ chest. He likes touching her breasts, more than anything else, but this doesn’t mean he won’t slap them, suck them and fuck them every now and then.

[Sorry if I didn’t write much, honestly I’m still figuring these two out. I think it has a lot to do with Jimin being just so... mercurial. I can’t find another word. He is the least “steady” character in my head. I don’t know. I’ve always had problems with understanding Libras. He’s just so moody and so... It’s frustrating. I just have so many vibes coming from him it’s too much.]

Taehyung and Lace

Voyeurism; exhibitionism

While Jimin lives to be watched, Taehyung is all about the art of watching. Taehyung needs to watch Lace. It doesn’t matter if she’s putting on her lipstick or washing the dishes or brushing her teeth or sucking his cock. He will study her like a painting hung in a museum until he can close his eyes and imagine her exist like a hologram in his head. He loves watching her during sex and he indirectly loves being watched by her too. Lace has never felt so beautiful. 

Outdoor sex

I think they wouldn’t mind trying outdoor sex: the lack of available locations in Seoul initially discourages them, but as they start going on holidays together, geographic remoteness and private outdoor spaces start becoming characteristics these two actually look for in their ideal resort. Yes, they’re the type to fuck against a tree in the woods — or maybe on the beach, under the stars (with Lace taking the utmost care in making sure nothing goes wrong in terms of safety both to their healths and Taehyung’s career).

Cyber sex

With Taehyung travelling because of his job, it isn’t uncommon for him and Lace to become cyber sex experts. Not only he has videos of her safely stored away in a memory card he has basically stitched to his skin — he is hyperaware of it and they are extremely careful of anything that could possibly link the video to the two of them — but he's more than willing to plan videocalls where they can get carried away in front of the camera for the other's viewing pleasure.

Cockwarming

There’s nothing more relaxing and intimate to Taehyung and Lace than being physically connected after sex. After being so close, so together even for a rough, brief quickie, it is traumatic for them to part too suddenly, so usually Taehyung stays inside her for at least a bunch of minutes.

Oral fixation

Both Taehyung and Lace like putting their mouth on the other. Lace could live with Taehyung’s cock in her mouth, while he especially loves to bite her flesh, pretty much anywhere, or stare at her face while he suckles her breasts like a little boy. He could literally fall asleep while they’re facing each other, on their sides, suckling at her nipple while she handcombs his hair, the pressure slowly decreasing until he lets go completely, sound asleep.

Foot fetish

Both Taehyung and Lace are new to this and they're more than willing to explore. Expect Taehyung to grow increasingly addicted to them playing footsie underneath the dinner table, but also to get exceedingly turned on by having Lace's feet laying on his lap or crotch.

Squirting

Taehyung knows exactly how to touch Lace, massaging her after a long day, relaxing her whole body before his fingers end up inside her. His strong, sinewy fingers seem to be programmed to please her. Nevertheless, he is not prone to use this as a form of torture; he'd much rather use it to amplify Lace's sensitivity and help her reach further states of pleasure.

Anal play

I think Taehyung aims at possessing every inch of Lace's body, and of course he wouldn't mind one bit to rim, finger or fuck her ass. He'd be absolutely fine with buttplugs and double penetration. And don't think he would mind wearing a butt plug himself — I think he's the most likely to wear a tail-buttplug, probably. I also think he is by far the most comfortable with the idea of getting pegged: he knows his power and he knows it could never be undermined by Lace fucking him with her strap on.

Jungkook and Candy

Predator play

May it be playful or absolutely ruthless, Jeongguk loves hunting Candy inside his apartment. He loves playing hide and seek, he loves the rush he feels when he spots a hint, and he loves even more the adrenaline coursing through his body when he chases her down the corridor and picks her up, throwing her body over his shoulder — oh, and most of all he loves ripping her clothes off and taking her whenever he manages to catch her.

Corruption kink

Jeongguk’s predatory instincts get even louder when Candy is acting innocent, being her happy, playful, bubbly self. Go figure when she’s sleeping and her face is so soft and young and she has a slight pout and squishable cheeks: Jeongguk can feel his blood flood to all the right places, arousal and adrenaline mixing up, while his brain tries to stay calm, wake her up gently and ask for her consent.

Marking

It’s not that big of a thing to him, he might leave hickeys down Candy’s chest, but that’s mostly it. He’s shy and he’s not all that comfortable with other people seeing them. However, I decided to place this kink right here because bunny wants to be marked. He loves indentations and scratches coming from Candy’s medium-short nails. His all time favourite are scratches down his back, and small crescents on his shoulders and ass. Also lowkey scratches down his abs and thighs. He might go crazy the moment he’s not promoting or shooting and he can finally let Candy cover his chest in hickeys.

Degradation

When absolutely fucked out, Jeongguk starts rambling the most saccharine, degrading sentences to Candy. He has a rich collection of dirty pet names, sometimes with a patronising or humiliating undertone. He doesn’t do it coherently, he’s just not thinking and it feels that good. Of course he always apologises afterwards, but Candy has no shame whatsoever. He might apologise for calling her his fuckdoll, but she’s not ashamed of it, that’s exactly what she is. Hearing him speak those nasty words always gets her going since it shows how fucked out she’s getting him.

Praise

Jeongguk wants to be praised. His ego bursts when Candy praises him, openly or not. Candy whining while he hits the spot is one of the strongest praises she can offer him. He direly needs to be praised when in sub mode, matching the encouraging words with soothing touches and loving glances.

Mommy kink

Yes. They’re exploring a few things after it turned out Joengguk wanted to try. Apparently he’s enjoying way more than he expected. Especially when he’s playing chase with Candy and she grows tired, stomps her foot to the floor and gets her harsh tone on. He starts obeying in seconds. Overall a well.behaved baby, if a little lively and energetic.

Breast worship

Another great fan of boobs. He really loves fucking Candy’s tits, especially while she’s laying down and he’s sitting on top of her, straddling her ribs. His obsession worsens once she gets a nipple piercing: it becomes his favourite place to put his hand on before sleep.

Oral sex

Candy is the absolute grandmaster of blowjobs. She’s the non plus ultra. Blowjobs become Jeongguk’s favourite reward, especially when paired up with her cunt grinding against his face. He could die a happy man like that. After helping Candy get rid of her insecurities about being eaten out, Jeongguk decides he’d do that at least three times a week, almost planning a schedule to make sure he didn’t skip a day. He lowkey asks Yoongi for tips, trying to find new positions to test Candy’s resistance.

Cockwarming

Jeongguk gets very emotionally vulnerable after sex. He needs to talk about his insecurities and doubts, since he always feels so connected to Candy right in the aftermath. At the beginning, cockwarming is actually a consequence of him not realising he hasn’t pulled out as he rambles about everything that is going on inside his mind; however, as he gets used to that, he begins to do it willingly, feeling too naked and cold without staying inside her.

Multiple rounds

Jeongguk has a very high stamina. He can last two to three rounds — four if he’s going wild —, then go for some food, some water and/or a nap and be ready for more in a few hours. Candy is absolutely okay with it: he’s usually the one moving her like a puppet, so even if she’s exhausted, she doesn’t need to worry, he’ll do all the work.

Rough/animalistic sex

Jeongguk is not exceedingly into powerplay: any kind of power imbalance comes naturally, without any kind of planning or negotiating and what the others express in more niche activities, they simply express in very rough, very intense fucking. Especially when Jeongguk has just come home from the gym. Rather than using fancy toys or sophisticated practices, they much rather jump each other bones and fuck like rabbits (haha).

[taetaespeaches]

“You’re not buying our kids $600 shoes.”

namjoon x reader (or oc) genre: fluff word count: 2.1K

a/n: This fic takes place around the time Namjoon showed off those cute little baby shoes in his studio :( so early 2019?? so Joon and Daisy have been going strong a few months shy of a year and well, they’re already talking about babies (in the future) because you know, why not? They’re soulmates, they know what they want. Thanks for reading and I hope you all enjoy! :))

WITH your heavy workload, you hadn’t been able to visit Namjoon in the studio for quite some time and you missed it. There was a special appreciation you felt for the man as you watched him in his element.

Choosing to take a long lunch, you picked up some food and decided to surprise your man with some takeout and, well, you. Knowing the door was unlocked, you chose to knock anyway, just to tease your boyfriend by making him get up to answer the door.

“Come in,” his voice called out, you smirking to yourself as you simply knocked again. “Yeah, come in,” he welcomed again. One more knock, and you were met with silence as you awaited his appearance in the door frame. It didn’t take long for him to cross the space of his studio, the door opening to reveal you, leaning against the wall as you held the bag of food down at your leg.

“Delivery,” you smirked, Namjoon’s lips spreading into a happy grin as his eyes widened and brightened in excitement.

“Daisy,” he greeted happily, “Babe, what are you doing here?” He asked, stepping toward you, wrapping an arm around your lower back, pulling you into a sweet kiss.

“Well this is just way too much food to eat by myself,” you joked, gesturing to the bag by lifting your hand slightly. “Plus, I missed you,” you kissed him again. “Missed seeing you work,” you mumbled against his lips.

“I missed you too,” he replied with a grin. “Get in here,” he told you as he tugged you forward, pulling you both inside the studio before he shut the door.

You always loved Namjoon’s studio. It was perfectly decorated to represent his personality, and he took great pride in the space. The room had always been very comfortable. Like a second home.

“How long do I get you for?” He asked as he took the bag from you, setting it on the table the sat in front of his sofa.

“Um,” you thought as you looked around the space, noticing small changes in the placement of certain figures and books. “I have about an hour.”

“That’ll do,” he grinned, approaching you once again, taking your hand in his, leading you to the couch. “Thank you for visiting,” he told you genuinely. “And for the food,” he added, nodding toward the takeout boxes.

“Don’t thank me yet,” you smirked, “I could have brought all seafood, you don’t know yet.”

Looking to the boxes with wide eyes, Namjoon took a moment to crack a smile. “Then I’ll watch you eat,” he countered, you giggling as you reached to open the boxes, revealing various dishes Joon loved. “You’re amazing,” he complimented, placing a hand on your thigh as he leaned toward you, leaving a kiss to your exposed neck.

“It sounds like work should slow down a bit pretty quick then, right?” He asked, wiping his hands on a napkin as you reached to close up the boxes, having devoured the meal.  

“Yeah, hopefully,” you confirmed. “If everything goes to plan.”

“I’m sure it will,” he assured you, pressing a kiss to your forehead.

“Thanks, Dimples,” you smiled graciously. “Are you working on anything right now?” You asked, nodding to the computer.

“Ah,” he exclaimed excitedly, you smiling fondly at his reaction. “The song is about done but I’ve been recording some adlibs to be added into the vocal sections. Just a bit. Right now they’re divided.” Humming in thought, you nodded. “You want to hear it?”

“Yes, please,” you replied enthusiastically, Namjoon standing and quickly approaching his computer.

“How much time do you have left?” He asked as he sat in his chair, you checking your phone for the time.

“Uh, ten minutes,” you told him, Namjoon nodding as he pulled up the track.

“Perfect,” he whispered as he clicked a few things before starting the song. “Ok, tell me what you think.”

The song started with a groovy R&B sound, and you instantly knew it would be a fan favorite. Jimin started with the first verse, his vocals light and airy and as perfect as ever. Then Taehyung sang a verse, the vocals richer and just as good. When Namjoon’s verse kicked in, you sat up, taking in the words and the delivery. The man knew exactly what he was doing when it came to music and he never failed to amaze you.

“This song is incredible, holy shit,” you told him. “You sound great.” The man turned in his chair to flash you a thankful smile, a slight shyness in his features. No matter how many times you complimented him, he never did get used to it.

The song was the kind of song that you almost just couldn’t help but dance to. It was also the kind of song you didn’t want to end. However, the ending was absolute perfection with Jungkook and Taehyung switching line for line before Taehyung did a small run, marking the official completion of the track.

Namjoon stared at you expectantly, you tossing your hands in the air. “That’s a fucking bop, babe, oh my god,” you smiled. “I’m obsessed with that, play it again.”

Chuckling at your sincere enthusiasm, he dipped his head down, looking toward his lap. “It’s good?”

“I think the words I used were a fucking bop,” you clarified. “It’s so good, I think your fans are going to lose their minds over that one.” The man breathed out a sigh of relief, looking at you with bright eyes as he smiled. “You said you’re recording adlibs?”

“Yeah, just to make the song sound more cohesive and rich,” he told you, you nodding quickly in understanding.

“I think that would be good,” you agreed, pretending as though you knew anything about music production. You had no real clue what you were saying, but you knew Namjoon sometimes just needed a boost in confidence over his decisions. “You know what’s best,” you assured him. “It’s going to be even better when it’s all done.”

Giving you a shy smile, he nodded his head a single time, almost as if he was respectfully bowing at you, making you giggle. “Thank you,” he said genuinely, you waving him off.

“Now, play it again,” you grinned. “I need to place it in my memory so I can replay it until the album comes out.”

Laughing, Namjoon turned back to the computer, restarting the track. As you listened, you began cleaning off the small table, placing the boxes in the bag before taking it to the trash can that sat across the room. The song filling the room, you looked around at Namjoon’s belongings, appreciating his collection of toys and figures. He was beyond endearing.

And then you spotted them. And your heart fluttered before butterflies formed in your belly. Utterly endearing.

You could feel Namjoon’s eyes on you as you reached for the small pair of shoes, holding them against your chest. Turning to face your soft boyfriend, you pouted. “What are these?”

Flashing his dimples at you, he chuckled shyly, covering his mouth in slight embarrassment as he lowered the volume on the track, which you later learned was titled ‘Home’. “I thought they were cute.”

“You’re cute,” you told him, looking down at the shoes. “Who buys baby shoes because they think they’re cute?” You giggled. “Oh my god, I love you so much.”

“Come here,” he told you, smiling widely at your reaction to the objects. Walking toward him, you carried the shoes in one hand, your other hand resting on his shoulder as his arms wrapped around your thighs. Tugging on you, you complied, sitting on his lap, placing the shoes in your lap.

“They are very cute,” you cooed, Namjoon smiling against your cheek before pressing a kiss to it.

“They would be super cute on a baby too, don’t you think?” He questioned, his shy demeanor mixing with his forward question.

“Do you ever think about having children together?” You asked him, skipping the passiveness of his hints, boldly jumping into the topic.  

Smiling softly at you, he rested his dimpled cheek against your shoulder, toying with the little fringe on the shoe in your lap. “Why do you think I bought these?” Turning toward him, you kissed the side of his head affectionately.

“You’re the most adorable man ever,” you complimented, Namjoon letting out a breathy laugh at your comment. “You know I think about it too, right?” You asked him, Namjoon humming thoughtfully. “Someday. Like, I can wait to have kids, but I can’t wait to have kids with you,” you told him, causing Namjoon to lift his head to look into your eyes. “Does that make sense?”

Nodding his head, he shot you a dimply close-mouthed grin. “I can’t wait to have kids with you either,” his smile opened beautifully. Placing his forehead against your own, your hand moved from his shoulder to hold the side of his face.

“I seriously can’t wait to make you a dad, babe,” you pouted, Namjoon kissing your pouted lips quickly. “I almost think you were born to be a father.” Above all else, Namjoon really wanted children. It was his dream to be a dad, which you had briefly talked about before but never in depth. But you knew how excited he was about the possibility of having kids in the future, and it was impossible not to think about that possibility being a shared future. You knew Namjoon would be a natural at parenthood, and that was confirmed by the way his eyes teared up at your genuine compliment.

“I love you so much,” he confessed passionately, emphasizing the words in a way that told you he meant the confession with every fiber of his being as he kissed you once more. “I’m so excited to see you be a mother, babe, I think about it more than I’m even willing to admit,” he chuckled, you giggling with him, resting your cheek on his as you kissed the side of his nose through your smile.

“One day,” you told him. “I promise.” You moved to kiss is cheeks, peppering his face in pecks, the man squeezing the tops of your thighs as he laughed.

“These will probably be out of style by then, huh?” He thought out loud, patting the little shoes you still held onto.

“Mm, the little one could bring back the style. We’ll be raising a trend setter,” you smirked, Namjoon’s eyes widening in excitement. Oh god, combining fashion and children had to be Namjoon’s ultimate fantasy. Lifting the shoes to inspect them further, you pulled your eyebrows together skeptically. “Joon, are these designer?”

“Hm?” He questioned, pretending he didn’t hear your question.

“Namjoon. How much were these?” The man evaded your gaze looking back to his computer to check the time. “Joon.”

“Ah, dang it, it looks like your lunch hour is up,” he shot you a pout, you holding back a smile as you shook your head at him.

“$400?” You questioned, the man shaking his head. “More?” Namjoon shrugged. “$500?” Silence. “Namjoon, no,” you fought back your growing grin. “$600?”

“Not quite,” he countered, you sighing as your lips fully curved upward.

“You’re ridiculous,” you told him fondly as you placed the shoes very carefully on his desk. “I’ll let you handle those.” Standing from his lap the man chuckled at your reaction to the overpriced baby shoes.

“They’re so cute though, look at them,” he defended in a whiny tone. “They’re worth it, aren’t they?”

Shooting him a slight glare, you hummed. “Sure, Dimples,” you teasingly agreed. “I’ll see you at home,” you bid him farewell, placing a kiss to his lips before you headed towards the door.

“See you at home, Daisy,” he called out, watching you walk away.

“I love you,” you told him as you created more distance between you both “but you’re not buying our kids $600 shoes,” you informed him as you opened the door.

“They weren’t even $600, stop exaggerating,” he smiled as you stepped outside.

“It’s not happening,” you yelled to him just before the door shut, separating you from the man until you both arrived home later that night.

As Namjoon sat in his studio, chuckling to himself fondly as he stared at the baby shoes, you walked down the corridor, giggling to yourself about the silly soft man that you absolutely planned to marry and have kids with one day. And though that day was still far off, you were both picturing it vividly in that moment. And it was perfect.  

[joheun-saram]

To Make A Power Couple (knj) | 8

Chapter 8: Housewarming

previous | masterlist | next

Summary- Finally moved in together, Namjoon and Y/N relish their time together despite their schedules and stupid misunderstandings

word count- 8.8k

pairing- idol!namjoon x ceo!reader

rating- R

genre- series, fluff, smut, slight angst

warnings- extreme domestic fluff, mention of parental death, alcohol consumption, kink shaming (kinda? idk man), dom!joon, sub!reader, smut (unprotected sex, fingering, rough sex, marking, somewhat daddy kink, orgasm denial), safeword use (yellow), Namjoon being whipped but also being a dumbass, Y/N just trying to chill, Namjoon’s obsessed with her ass ig

a.n- apologies for this chapter taking literally forever! but i give you fluff for your patience. so much fluff omg. can i move in with joon already? but also we cant have this much fluff without a sprinkle of angst. 

special s/o to @himbojk​,  @pars-ley​, and @s0seo​ for beta reading parts for me  and easing my worries 💕

As always feedback appreciated. Send me an ask! 💌

taglist - @beach-bitch-bitch-beach, @sscheherazadee, @rjsmochii , @jinjccns​ , @joyful-jimin @sideblogger @agustdpeach @diamonddia-mond, @asdfghjklqwertyv, @cheesecakes-randomshitz​, @goldenjongho

-

“Are you sure about this? It’s only been six months honey.” Your mother looked at you through the screen and you felt your heart tighten. She had that worried look on her face, the one that tells you that she will respect your decision but isn’t too happy about it. She looked different too, the wrinkles around her eyes more pronounced as she frowned and you wish you could convince her of your decision.

“Seven, actually. I love him, mom. I thought you liked him?” She had been nothing but supportive of your relationship, trusting you to make the right decisions. It had been the two of you for so long when you were younger that it always felt weird that you were on your own now. When your father had passed away when you were starting high school, she had done everything in her power to ensure you never felt like you were down a parent. As a senior partner at a management consultancy, she had long hours and business trips but she always picked you up from school and often took you with her on her business trips. Her trips are the reason that by the time you finished high school, you had been to pretty much every major city in North America. Not to mention that watching her working is the reason you were so good at what you did now. 

You remember when the first year after your father’s death you had to go to a father-daughter school dance and she donned one of his old suits to take you. You danced with her that night, surrounded by your peers and their fathers, but smiling at her as you nuzzled into her neck, her scent mingling with your dad’s on the clothes. You felt safe and you decided you never wanted to disappoint her. Maybe that’s where your drive to succeed came from - from ensuring that your mom, who worked long hours but still had a homemade dinner on the table when you came back from school, was proud of you.

“I do like him, honey. Namjoon is probably the best boyfriend you’ve had. I’m just worried you both are moving too fast.” She sighed as she sipped her tea. “He’s a rockstar, I just want you to be happy but what if things changed?”

“A rockstar?” You giggled. Sometimes you forgot that your mom was kind of old school, not beyond judging a book by its cover. “He’d probably die of embarrassment to hear you say that.”

“Y/N I’m just saying. Be careful with your heart.” Her voice was stern as she looked at you through the screen, her eyes narrowed with her warning.

“I know mom. I’m sorry. I trust him, you know. I don’t think I knew what love was till I met him. Having him around makes me feel safe, less lonely.”

“He’s still responsible for my daughter being in a cast.” After the incident, your mother had grown a bit wary of your relationship. She knew he was famous but she never realised just how many sacrifices the two of you had made to be together. You knew she was aware that Namjoon would never hurt you but you still felt bad that she was worrying over what was an anomaly. Speaking to Namjoon, you knew that something of the sort had never happened to him and his members, even to his other idol friends. The thought of it being such a rare occurrence had given you assurance and you hoped it would translate to your worried mother an ocean away.

“Mom! It’s not his fault. We’ve been over this!”

“I know, I know. I’m your mom. I’m just worried.” She sighed as she resigned from the conversation. You knew your mom had your best interests at heart but she didn’t know Namjoon like you did. She had met him twice over the screen and then had spent countless hours googling him and sending you clips of him breaking things with texts calling him out (“he better not be this clumsy with your heart”). You love her but you never know how to convince her that she had nothing to worry about. “Anyways, how’s my favourite son Harry?”

And so the conversation moved on from her qualms about your soon-to-be live-in boyfriend to your business as you told her about the plans you had for your company and talked about your friends. As you went to bed after hanging up, you looked at the empty side. It was the first time in weeks you were sleeping without your boyfriend but you were giddy as you thought about the morning when he would finally move in and you would never see that empty side again.

------------

“Baby why are all your shelves empty? Why have I never noticed this before?” Namjoon stood frowning in the kitchen with a box of his dishes and cutlery, something you made fun of him about since he notoriously lives on take out, as he placed his plates in the shelves above your kitchen counters.  

“Really Joon? Do you know who you’re dating?” You giggled as you hopped off the counter you were sitting at and stood next to him. Reaching up to extend your uninjured hand as far as it could, you looked at him as you just about reached the bottom shelf. You were not that short but whoever designed this apartment thought the shelves looked extra elegant if they were extra high. 

“Aw! You’re so cute!” He cooed as he patted your head condescendingly, causing you to scowl and narrow your eyes at him. Before you could retort, he put his arms around your waist lifting you so you were eye level with the shelves. “See? Now you can reach! Teamwork!”

You laughed as he put you down, turning around to wrap your arm around him. “Can’t believe we live together now,” you whispered into his chest as you felt him kiss the top of your head. Placing your chin against him you looked up, speaking in a hushed tone. “Promise me you won’t start hating me and my little quirks.”

“I could never hate you, as long as you promise not to get annoyed by me practicing in our living room.” Namjoon looked at you with a wide smile, as he cupped your face, capturing your lips in a sweet kiss. You hugged him as you looked across the kitchen island towards your large living room. The large shelf in the corner that once only housed only your books and vinyls was now filled with pieces of your boyfriend. The top shelves had his books with his own organization system (apparently organizing books based on colours was too chaotic for him) as his little collectible figurines stood at random places. Not to mention the tiny baby shoes he had added on one of the shelves (“They’re just cute! I’m totally not picturing a cute fat baby with your doe eyes!”). 

You both had added another shelf near the balcony that now housed his extensive plant collection, in fact you had never seen this apartment more green, little plants scattered in the corners. In addition to your framed posters, there were now paintings from his collection, eclectic pieces that lit the blank white walls in color. You both had even moved the couch to the corner and added a mirror on the nearby wall that not only made the room look larger but would help Namjoon if he ever needed to practice his dances. 

You sighed contentedly as what was once your home now became the both of yours, your hobbies and tastes intermingling in a perfect union. The den was now a studio, soundproofed and full of midi boards and amps - it seemed like a piece of Namjoon had a place in your home. The two of you had gone back and forth over where to live, whether to move into his house or buy a new place completely, but in the end you had decided your apartment would be best since it was close to both of your work places and because it housed the most memories you shared.

“Oh! Or we can buy a new place?” You looked up at Namjoon’s profile from where you laid next to him, you head in the crook of his arm, his fingers tracing circles on your skin, right above where your cast ended. You were both in bed, a few days after he asked you to move in together, eager to figure out where you would embark on your latest relationship milestone.

“What about here? I like it here. This is our spot.”

“Really you wanna move in here?”

“Yeah this is where we had our first official date. This is where we found out that Ken Burns documentaries make you fall asleep-” He grunted as you smacked his chest at his comment, laughing before continuing. “This is where I first found out how much I love your food. Heck, that living room was where I knew I was in love with you!”

“Oh? You haven’t told me that before.” The two of you turn on your sides to look at each other as you grinned at him in anticipation.

“Yeah it was like a few weeks after we became official. I came over and you were at the gym and when you came back we ordered like a massive pizza and you were so giddy while eating it, I don’t know if you noticed but I’m sure I had literal heart eyes.”

“You know you really like me and pizza together,” you joked as you played with the necklace he had given you, his hand coming to fiddle with the chain as well.

“What can I say? I like you covered in sauce.” He laughed as he held your chin and brought you in for a kiss, humming gently when you separate.

“Be honest though, you totally fell in love with me when I agreed to recreate that porn you like, didn’t you?”

“Ah fuck! You’re right, that’s like the number one reason we should move in here. This is where we found out calling me daddy makes you gag.”

“Yes I’m sure it was just calling you that and not your stupidly big dick.” You both broke into fits of laughter holding on to each other, falling back into the comforting silence, before Namjoon broke it looking at you with a smirk.

“So how about we break out that riding crop again? Hmm? Get you in some of that sexy lingerie?” He moved his arm lower from where it sat on your waist to your hips, his fingers playing with the waistband of your pajamas.

“But baby you said you loved my batman underwear,” you whined jokingly, giggling with your arm around his neck as you looked at him coyly.

“Honestly? I love you in anything.” He said earnestly as he captured your lips in a searing kiss, moving his body to lay on top of yours carefully avoiding your injured arm. “Or nothing…”

------------

The first week of living together was odd. The two of you had spent the month after deciding to move in together planning so much, even buying new furniture, but now that you were living together it was weird. It wasn’t a bad weird, in fact it was a very, very good weird. You and Namjoon had never lived with a partner before and much like when you first got together, it felt easy. Maybe it was practice from when Namjoon was over all the time, but it just felt so effortless being with each other.

You would be lying if you said your mother’s words hadn’t opened up an insecurity within you. You were messy, sure it was an organized mess, but you were messy. You tend to forget where you put things, and when you’re stressed even the smallest of inconveniences make you snap. However, somehow Namjoon just slotted himself into your life so seamlessly, you were finding it hard to believe how lucky you were. 

On Monday, you came home and as usual threw whatever jacket you were wearing on the floor, he followed, silently picking it up and hanging it. Namjoon was organized and that made you remember where you left your keys on Tuesday, because now they were always in the cute little crab shaped plate near the foyer. On Wednesday you were infuriated with work and when you went to pee when you reached home, the toilet seat was up causing you to nearly topple in. But unlike usual when you would’ve torn whoever did that to pieces, you broke into a laugh, dialing Namjoon at practice and telling him you missed him. On Thursday, you had your doctor’s appointment to finally get the cast off, and when you returned home to excitedly show off your new arm, Namjoon frowned at the large scar before kissing it repeatedly and spending the night worshipping you. On Friday, the two of you saw the smog warning and donned some masks going to Yeouido Hangang Park, melding in with the mask-wearing strangers enjoying convenience store kimbap and beers as you read your book aloud to him, lounging on the sloping greens. That was also when he learned you didn’t know how to ride a bike, making it his responsibility to teach you.

“I still can’t believe you don’t know how to ride a bike!” Namjoon laughed as he held onto the handlebars. You struggled to keep the balance, your feet resting lightly on the pedals of the rented bike as he slowly pushed you. 

“I skateboarded instead! You tell me that once you land an ollie!” you huffed, now pushing on the pedals, albeit gently. Namjoon found your hesitation adorable. He loved discovering these different sides of you. The fact that his always confident girlfriend seemed scared of something as simple as a bike when she was apparently doing tricks on a skateboard, made his heart swell. It was like you kept all your embarrassing secrets for him, you told him things that no one knew about you, and he couldn’t wait to discover more. 

For Namjoon, moving in had been as easy as breathing, even though it had barely been a week. On Monday, he took a homemade lunch to work for the first time in a year. When he opened the box, the smell of your stew lingered in his studio and every time he returned from a meeting that day, the scent made him smile. On Tuesday, you came by his building to pick him up, waving excitedly as he wrapped up a livestream and tried not to giggle like a fool in love, which he very much was. Wednesday, he was having a tough time getting the new dance routine down, but then you called him out of the blue and it made his heart flutter, reenergizing him to finally nail the steps. When your cast came off on Thursday, he was again filled with guilt about his part in your attack, but your assurances helped him ease his mind. However, not as much as you screaming his name when he made you cum for the third time on his tongue. Namjoon had never felt so connected to someone before. Usually he would be scared to share so much of his life with another person, but with you he couldn’t wait. He felt extremely lucky just to be in your presence, soaking in the determined look on your face as he taught you how to ride a bike.

“Okay shit. Nevermind that’s really hot. Let’s go skateboarding next time,” he smiled at you mischievously, knowing that he was going to let go of the bike any second.

“I haven’t done that in ten - Oh my god! Don’t let go! Why are you letting go?” You looked behind you to see Namjoon put a thumb in the air in encouragement.

“You’re a big girl, you can do it. I believe in you!”

“I hate you! I’m gonna fall! How do I stop?!” You could feel the wind blowing through your hair as you steadily picked up speed, and you were terrified. How did you let your tree of a boyfriend talk you into this? There was a reason you had legs, why did you need these stupid wheels?!

“Just push the brakes and put your leg out.”

“Joon! Namjoon! I’m gonna fall!” You watched your life flash before your eyes as you cursed, falling on to the grass, your bike between your legs. Namjoon jogged up the few meters to stand above you, almost doubling over in laughter, causing you to cross your arms where you laid pouting at him. “Stop laughing at me!”

“Sorry! I just - you were going so slow! You literally fell in slow motion!” He continued laughing, even having the audacity to wipe a tear off his eye as you glared at him, before moving the bike and helping you up. “Come on up. There we go!” He beamed at you making it much harder to be mad at him when his eyes squinted in that adorable way they do when he’s extra pleased.

“If I break my arm again it’s your fault.” You leaned into him as he put an arm around you, the other walking the bike back to its station. 

“Sorry, sorry! Okay I think that was enough practice. Let’s go home.” He pulled you closer, the bike now firmly locked and no longer charging him through the app. With your arms around his waist, you kind of felt bad giving up on learning so easily. He had seemed so excited when he suggested biking around the river.

“Sorry I can’t bike with you. I wanna share your hobbies!” You pouted, making Namjoon swoon.

“Baby we literally share like seven million hobbies. It’s okay if you don’t like biking. I hate all the Shark Tank episodes you make me sit through.” He laughed as you looked up at him, even with the mask covering half his face you could tell how his dimples would be poking through his cheeks at your comment.

“You said you liked them!”

“It was a month into dating you. I lied.” You rolled your eyes at his nonchalance as he smiled smugly. You knew he hated that show, he would always be getting up to go to the bathroom or get snacks during the pivotal moments. Well at least he was committed enough to not be on his phone when you watched together. Now that you think about it, he must really love you to sit through the marathon you had of it last month.

“So what else do you hate?”

“Arthur C Clarke. I don’t get why you love 2001 so much. It’s so pseudo philosophical and the sequels suck.”

“But the monolith Joon! The spark of curiosity and ambition! And like the combined consciousness! Come on!”

“Eh. Pretentious. Douglas Adams did it better.” He shrugged.

“I can’t believe you! Those are like two different concepts!” You laughed as he dissed one of your favourite books, enjoying his warmth against you as the two of you waited for the car to pick you up in the parking lot.

------------

Saturday would mark the first weekend of you both living together, and so it was time to celebrate. The two of you had taken the day off in preparation for the first party you would host together, in the apartment you lived together. Just the thought made you giddy. You walked around the grocery store, stocking up on snacks and alcohol as Hayoon, Namjoon’s favourite security personnel, helped you carry the basket that kept getting heavier. You still found it weird walking around with the 195cm, extremely buff older man, but with the attack still fresh in your head, it was comforting having the looming presence. You had noticed that people didn’t even look twice at you, when in the past your foreigner status would have had at least a few staring at you.

Thanking Hayoon for carrying your supplies and bidding him a goodbye, you walked into your living room to find your boyfriend dancing to music playing from his earphones. Somehow in the midst of cleaning and moving furniture to make room for the twenty something people you both had invited, he had started working. You couldn’t blame him when you yourself had taken the time in the car to answer a few emails. It gave you the perfect opportunity to share your present with him.

“I’ve got a surprise for you!” You walked over to block his view of himself in the mirror as he rolled his body to some unknown tune. It was quite funny watching his concentrated scowl turn into confusion, barely hearing you.

“Hmm?”

“Stop dancing! I’ve got a surprise!”

“Can’t stop babe I have to get this down before Monday.” Namjoon looked over your head into the mirror as he continued practicing his choreography, making you roll his eyes.

“Hmm maybe Kook would wanna go instead,” you said nonchalantly as you turned around and started to slowly back away, before Namjoon’s arm came around your waist, stopping you.

“Ah baby don’t do that. See, airpod out, I’m listening!” You grinned as Namjoon pulled his earphone out, stopping the music but continuing to dance.

“You know you look like one of the sims just dancing there without music,” you joked, giggling.

“Babbbbbe! Where are we going?” he whined.

“So you know how your favourite rapper is Nas?”

“Yes I’m aware.”

“I got backstage passes!”

“What? For me?” Namjoon stilled, a dopey grin on his face as you walked closer to him to show him the tickets on your phone. It wasn’t a huge present but when one of your clients had asked if you wanted to attend, you couldn’t refuse the tickets. It helped that your client owned the stadium the performance was at and had accommodated your special requests for privacy.

“And you get to watch from this barricade so you don’t have to worry about paparazzi or fans and you can just enjoy the show!” Namjoon’s heart swelled as he heard your words. You never failed to surprise him with how much you went out of your way to make him comfortable. Lately, you’d been making him want to declare your relationship to the world. It was a dumb fantasy and the two of you had talked (argued) about going public, but between the two of you it seemed that you were more against it.

“You’re coming with me right?” He put his arms around your waist, pulling you close to him.

“I don’t know, I know I just said you’ll have privacy but what if someone sees us together? Maybe you can take Yoongi.” You look up at him with a frown, your hands on his chest, as you assessed the different ways the concert could affect your privacy. He hated how you had to overthink such a simple outing, mirroring your frown as he reached to relax the crease between your brows before placing a gentle kiss on your lips.

“Shut up. I’m only taking you. The whole world can watch!” He grinned making you roll your eyes. 

“You scare me with how easily you just said that.” You swatted at his chest. It really did scare you with how easily he’d been saying that lately. He wasn’t really an impulsive person, he usually thought everything through to the utmost detail and so his recent exclamations were worrying you. It’s not that you wouldn’t like to post one of the thousands of couple photos on your social media, it’s just you were worried about how toxic some netizens could be.

“Would it be so bad if everyone knew?” He pulled you closer, arms circling your waist as he pressed his forehead against yours, looking into your eyes with a little smile, wanting to play out his fantasy.

“Joon I’m not risking your career so we can go on a few dates.” You sighed, picking at his shirt at his chest where your hands laid.

“My fans will be happy to see me happy, baby.”

“Ugh let’s not argue about this right now. Do you like your surprise?” You put your arms around his neck as you peck his lips.

“Only if I get to enjoy it with you.”

“Yes yes I guess I’ll go see one of my favourite rappers with you.”

“I love you,” he whispered, bringing his lips to yours to kiss you gently. You returned it equally gently, getting lost in the warmth as he molded his lips to yours, tilting his head to get a better angle and squeezing your ass as he brought you even closer in his embrace. Before things could get heated, you pulled away, smiling as he followed your lips, eyes still closed. You pecked his lips a few times before moving away completely.

“Hey don’t let me distract you. Practice!” 

“You’re such a tease. Meanie.” He pouted as you walked away with a wave in his direction, smirking at his petulance. 

“Love you too Joonie!”

------------

Namjoon was drunk. He promised himself at the beginning of the party that he would stay sober to ensure his first party with you went seamlessly, but then the Ilsan boys showed up. The Ilsan boys were his high school friends, dubbed so by you. To say you liked them would be a stretch, since he always got too drunk when they were around, but he couldn’t help it. They made him forget all about being an idol and let loose. They were some of the few people beside you and his family that had that effect. Sitting on the couch that was pulled up to the window, he felt the alcohol race through his veins, and he was in his feelings. Beside him, Harry talked to Sehun, one third of the Ilsan boys as they talked about some tv show. He was happy, so happy he was smiling to himself as he rocked his feet on the ground, a beer in hand. He was happy and as he watched you across the room, he was also a little annoyed.

You were talking to Kang, another one of the Ilsan boys, as Jungkook stood with his arms on top of your head for support and Hoseok laughed at some joke you made. Before the party the two of you had decided not to be the couple that only hung out with each other, and since this party was literally just your closest friends, it was not that hard to do. But right now all Namjoon wanted to do was be petty and shove Jungkook off of you, wrap his arms around you instead and tell you how horny your skinny jeans were making him. Alright, correction. Namjoon was drunk, happy, and horny. 

He bit his lip as he followed your curves with his eyes, watching the way your chest rose as you laughed, and the way your throat moved with each sip of your whiskey. Okay, that’s it. Screw the decision, he was walking over. Plus, he had stayed away for the past three hours, even had to watch you belt out his favourite My Chemical Romance song as you wiggled your butt, that had to count for something. He made his way to your little group, swaying a little as he shoved Jungkook a little too aggressively off you, making him protest over his spilled beer, before putting an arm possessively over your shoulder. He grinned as you leaned in, continuing your conversation.

“As I was saying there is no way Y/N is a sub. No fucking way!” Kang bellowed from where he stood. Namjoon’s brows furrowed at his comment. Why was he talking about his girlfriend this way? He felt an irrational surge of anger through him. He knew Kang was crass, his talks often devolving to his sex capades a few shots in, but did he really not respect Namjoon enough to be talking this shit in his own home about his girlfriend during their housewarming party?

Namjoon’s grip tightened around you protectively as Kang kept talking about your sex life. You only hummed, seemingly bored as you drank. Turns out you were playing a game, instigated by Kang of course, where you had to guess the other person’s kink, and if someone guesses correctly, you drink if not then the guesser drinks. Apparently you were in the spotlight for the moment.

Namjoon tilted his head, eyes narrowed at his childhood friend and raised an eyebrow. Kang, luckily for him, got the hint, shutting up with an apologetic glance at Namjoon. However, everyone else in the little group seemed to have missed this little interaction.

“I don’t know… I’ve seen hyung’s porn collection. He definitely has a daddy kink.” Jungkook scratched his chin as he slurred out the words, like he was trying to decipher a difficult math problem. 

“Dude Y/N would rather puke than call Namjoonie daddy.” Hoseok laughed, wiggling his eyebrows at you with a knowing smirk. You laughed, a little too hard in your tipsy state, and Namjoon felt his blood run cold. You had definitely said those words to him, even pretended to jokingly gag when he brought it up the first, and only, time. He stood straighter at Hoseok’s comment. Had you told him about this? Why would you tell Hoseok of all people? You weren’t even close! 

His jaw ticked as the group laughed, oblivious to the sudden hurt he felt. He felt exposed, naked and vulnerable, all because of you. He didn’t know if his feelings were elevated with the alcohol in his body, but he suddenly felt like he was losing all trust in you. You didn’t even seem phased, not noticing that his arm was no longer around you as you giggled at their antics.

“Okay. Time to reveal the winner!” You started, your arms wide and voice low as Jungkook used Hoseok’s chest as a makeshift drum, tapping at it lightly in a drumroll.

“Nope.” Namjoon couldn’t help but cut you off. There was no way you were sharing intimate details of your sex life with these idiots. He didn’t know how things worked in Canada, but here in his house he sure as hell was not hearing his friends talk about your kinks. He grabbed your wrist, taking the glass from your hand and placing it on the table before dragging you into the guest bathroom by the kitchen.

“Aww Joonie! Now I have to do three shots!” You pouted at him, oblivious to the storm brewing in his head.

“No.”

It was all he said before he crashed his lips to yours, taking your surprised yelp as an opportunity to roughly press his tongue to yours. He didn’t know what overcame him, he initially wanted to talk to you but something about the utter lack of remorse on your face snapped something in him. Oh those guys didn’t think you were a sub? He was going to prove them all wrong and make you beg for him while no one outside had a clue. It was his biggest turn on after all, to see you confidently striding through every room demanding respect and attention, only to turn into an obedient little girl for him.

He had been horny all night, rocking a semi every time he looked at you, and your little moans as you wrapped your arms around him now only made him harder. He kissed you with more force, removing your hands from around him and pinning them to the door behind you as his lips ventured down your neck to where your blouse started.

He let go of your hands, pleased to see them remain immobile against the door, and reached for your jeans, the same jeans that had been taunting him all evening. Kissing down your body, he pulled the jeans off your legs, turning you around roughly once you stepped out of them. With your ass in front of his face, he couldn’t help himself, biting at the flesh, smirking at your surprised yelp.

He stood up behind you, bending you over the sink. Pulling your shirt up and gripping your jaw, he placed the hem in your mouth. He kissed your neck, keeping his eyes on yours through the mirror as his hands pulled the cups of your bra down to grope you firmly. You didn’t know what had gotten into him suddenly, but you were not complaining, your shirt getting wet as did your panties. Wordlessly, he continued, his hands roaming your body to reach your heat where he didn’t hesitate to slide your panties to the side and thrust two fingers in, making you moan loudly at the sudden stretch. 

At your moan, his lustful eyes met yours as he increased his speed, the sound of your squelching pussy filling the air. Namjoon couldn’t help himself anymore, he needed to be inside you, teach you a lesson for being so oblivious to him. Unbuttoning his jeans, he released his dick, already dripping with precum at how turned on he was at the prospect of one of your friends knowing what was happening behind doors. Without a second thought, he lined himself up at your entrance to plunge himself right to the hilt. 

You moaned at the sudden aggressive move, your skin tingling with excitement to see your boyfriend this needy for you. Namjoon didn’t usually get this aggressive right off the bat, and his rare sexual desire made you heat up, mewling at the stretch. You braced yourself against the counter as you watched Namjoon’s face contorted in pleasure, his jaw tight as he rammed himself into you again and again, leaving your breathless and with your legs shaking.

“Fuck… I can’t believe we’re fucking in the bathroom… at our own party!” you moaned at a particularly hard thrust.

“That’s what you get for being such a fucking tease all night.” Namjoon leaned closer to speak in your ear, his chest molded to your back as one of his hands pulled your nipple while the other turned your head towards him, leaving sloppy wet kisses on your neck. You need more, needed to kiss him, needed his fingers on your clit, anything.

“Joonie…” you mewled, looking at him pleadingly.

“Ah don’t try to get all soft on me now baby.” He smacked your ass, aiming right where his bite mark was visible, making you preen. “Did you think you were funny telling Hobi how you gagged on my cock when I called myself daddy, hmm?” His hips moved hard, pushing you further into the sink, your walls clenching around him and you were sure your hips were going to bruise from where they slammed against the counter. Your skin was pebbling with goosebumps and you felt like you could feel every vein on his cock as he continued to move in you. With his hand on your jaw, he moved your face towards the mirror, enjoying the way your mouth was held open and eyes wide with want.

“Answer me baby. Did you like embarrassing me in front of our friends?” Namjoon knew he really shouldn’t bring his issues into the bedroom, especially when you allowed and trusted him with how you gave up control, but the concoction of hurt, anger and beer in his veins overrode his rationality. 

You felt a wave of guilt wash over you at his words, finally realizing what had gotten him so riled up. Making eye contact in the mirror, you couldn’t tell if this was all part of a scene he’d come up with or if he was serious. Before you could say anything, he spanked you again, his thrusts slowing, but somehow getting harder. Although you were concerned, you couldn’t deny how you could feel your orgasm rising, your walls tightening around him.

“Do you like seeing me get hurt in front of my friends?” He gritted out, his gaze darkened.

“H-hurt?” you stuttered, alarmed.

“Yeah baby, hurt. You think I like you sharing our secrets?” He was back at your neck, nipping the flesh and soothing it with his tongue. “You think I liked you and Hobi laughing at me, pretty girl?” he sneered, but you could see past it. Behind the lust in his eyes, he was actually hurt, his eyes glistening, and although you were enjoying this sudden, surprise sex, your needs could wait.

“Joon… fuck… yellow. Yellow.” You grunted, despite your body begging you to let him continue so you could cum. Suddenly Namjoon froze, pulling out. His eyes softened immediately with concern as he ran his hands up and down your arms to comfort you.

“Shitshitshit sorry! Was that too much? Too rough? Are you okay? What’s wrong?” He spoke fast, trying to gauge your expression in the mirror.

“Are you okay? Are you actually mad about Hobi?” You turned around, cupping his face as you looked up at him. He sighed, biting his lip a couple of times and contemplating if he should talk about it now.

“Yeah. I’m sorry I just - it kinda fucked me up.” He averted your gaze, opting to look at the wall next to the two of you, and you felt your heart ache at his words. “Like I was pretty vulnerable when I shared that kink with you and I get it - it’s cliched and basic and you weren’t into it but I feel like you guys were laughing at me. I don’t like getting laughed at by my girlfriend behind my back with one of my best friends.” He looked at you towards the end of his statement, the fiery look back in his eyes. You knew he was mad, but truly he had no reason to be. In fact, thinking more about it made you sad that he would think that you would purposely kink shame him or laugh at him for any reason.

“I’m so sorry Joonie. It’s not even like that. I’m so sorry baby. Do you wanna talk about -” But before you could finish your sentence, he spun you around again.

“No.” He spoke firmly, lining himself once again, fully back into his dominant persona. “Much. Rather. Fuck. My. Frustrations. Out. Colour?” He punctuated each word with a snap of his hips, making you mewl, your earlier lost orgasm revving back up slowly.

“Green. Fuck Joon!” He bent you over further at your words, holding tightly to your hips as he fucked you.

“Tell me when you’re close, baby. You don’t get to cum tonight.” He spoke, his voice strained from his harsh movements. Oh, he must be really mad. Namjoon took pride in making you cum, often overstimulating you, but this was new. He’d never flat out denied you an orgasm before, and the thought made you want to cum even more.

“Joonie. I’m sorry. Please... fuck! You feel so good.” You mewled, looking at him with puppy eyes. You didn’t know how long you could hold your orgasm if he continued, the coil in your stomach tightening at his every move.

“No can do pretty girl you gotta learn your lesson.” He smirked, spanking your ass for good measure, the slap ricocheting through the walls of the small bathroom. You really hoped nobody needed to pee, glad that the music was pretty loud, you could almost sing along to the SHINEE track in the background.

“Please daddy?” You knew he was mad at you for this, but in your lust-addled, desperate mind you just wanted to do anything to please him.

“Fuck off! Don’t make me ban you from cumming all week.” He gritted out, almost panting with how fast he was going, chasing his own release as he spanked your ass twice. 

“God. Oh my god, Joon!” You felt him get sloppy, almost on the brink of your orgasm. Namjoon could feel you tighten impossibly hard, and with one last thrust he pulled out, stroking himself before cumming on your ass with a loud groan. You whined, your head on your arms as you felt your orgasm ebb away, your clit throbbing in need.

Namjoon leaned next to you, catching his breath, as he looked at your wrecked state, legs shaking, hair a mess, your tits hanging out of your bra.

“Did you cum?” he asked, stroking your hair as you looked up at him.

“No…” He kissed you at that, gently and quickly.

“Good girl. Now let’s clean you up, we have a party to host.” He buckled his pants, as he handed you some toilet paper, fixing your shirt, and once you cleaned up, helping you put your pants back on. He was still hurt, but weirdly sated. He knew it would take time for him to get over this, but he still felt lucky knowing that you’d understand as he watched you fix your makeup in the mirror.

“Joon, are you still mad?” You spoke after a few minutes, voice uncharacteristically meek, making Namjoon wish he waited till after the party was over, so he could tend to you properly after being so rough.

“A little. It’s just kind of stings right now.” He spoke after a few beats of contemplation leaning against the sink. When in other relationships, he got used to just saying he was fine, with you he felt that he could be honest even if it hurt, and although he still felt somewhat betrayed, he couldn’t help himself.

“I’m sorry, truly. I swear it’s not what you think. We weren’t laughing at you, promise! I love you.” You looked at him with such sorrow that he almost felt stupid for having such feelings, wanting to pacify you, but he knew you’d hate it if he did so.

“Ah don’t make that face.” He pouted at you slightly, cupping your face in his hands.

“What face?” You ask, eyes wide, cheeks a little squished by his hands and he felt his heartbeat accelerate.

“That face! Makes me want to kiss you.” He whispered, before capturing your lips in a tender kiss, his thumbs stroking your cheekbones.

“Joonie… baby, talk to me.” You pleaded, you hands on his, but he just leaned down to peck your forehead instead.

“Shh, yellow on this convo for now. Let’s just go back to the party. I love you too, pretty girl.” He smoothed your hair once again, before moving to the door. He paused at your lack of movement, turning around to see you frowning as you looked at him. He knew you wanted to talk it out, it was in your nature to solve problems immediately, but Namjoon needed time. If he talked about it now, he would probably get angry, or worse start crying. He needed to think things through. 

“Even when you’re mad?” you said quietly.

“Even when I’m mad. Now let’s go before anyone figures we’re missing.” He took your hand and walked you out, the party none the wiser of your little indiscretion. However, if anyone was paying attention, they would have noticed how off the mood was between the two of you, your smiles not reaching your eyes, and your cups always empty.

---------- 

You stared at the screen, the cursor blinking as you tried to put your thoughts together. This expansion into Japan was going to be the death of you. You had been working on the strategy for months now but nothing appealed to the board who never lost the opportunity to remind you of your age or lack thereof. With your combined shares Harry and you could technically override any of their decisions, but antagonizing the board further would only lead to more problems in the future so you just grinned and bore it. 

You had spent all day at the office trying to figure out the new strategy to beat out the competing company that already existed in Tokyo to get sufficient market share to make the expansion viable. Siwon had been kind enough to be your scribe while you word vomited at him but as you looked at the page now it made little sense. You were kind of embarrassed that he had to type out this bullshit.

Frustrated at your lack of progress, you looked at the clock, and reading the 11:34 pm displayed there with a grimace as you stood up to walk to the kitchenette on your floor. Starting a pot of coffee you talked to yourself as you fidgeted with the cups, stacking them this way and that. You kind of wished Harry would’ve stayed late tonight to talk through the strategy with you but apparently Jen had been pretty annoyed with all his late nights so you had no choice but to do it alone. You didn’t mind it as much usually, you enjoyed the silence of the empty building, enjoyed filling it with your favourite songs as you worked through your thoughts.

Tonight however you were pretty annoyed to be working late. After the party, Namjoon had spent Sunday sulking about, still refusing to talk out what you thought was a minor issue of miscommunication. If you were being honest, part of your frustrations tonight might be due to the fact that a part of your brain kept pestering you with the same thoughts. Mom was right, you moved in and look, already not talking to each other. If you can’t resolve this tiny fight, how will you have a future? He’s probably sick of you already.

Trying to practice your coping mechanisms, you let the thoughts pass through your head. They were just negative thoughts, they did not define you as a person, do not react to them. You took a deep breath, focusing instead on the task ahead.

As you walked to your desk with your third cup of coffee of the evening and thought about your business plans, you started resenting your board more and more. It was one thing to want a flawless strategy but they failed to understand that there was literally no strategy in the world that would be as risk averse as they wanted. They thought you too impulsive, too bull-headed to do something that was low risk. They had the audacity to think that you were building all the riskiest strategies on purpose when in reality to get the outcome you wanted there had to be an equal amount of risk to go with it. Sighing, you started typing your thoughts, bulleted, on the doc as your phone rang.

“Namjoon?” you asked as soon as you picked up the phone, a bit surprised that this is how he was choosing to break his pseudo silent treatment.

“Just called so you’re not startled.” You heard Namjoon twice, once in your speaker and once from right in front of you. Regardless of his efforts, you jumped in your seat to see him standing in front of you. Holding your hand on your heart, you looked up at your boyfriend standing over your desk in a matching pair of grey sweats and sweater, a black mask under his chin as he looked at you with amusement at your reaction. It never failed to endear him how you were easily startled at the smallest things. 

“Did you eat yet?” He asked as he leaned over the desk, his lips puckered. Sighing a yes, you kissed him, feeling your stress reduce at the touch, relieved that he seemed to be more open to communicating now.

“What brings you here?” You asked, reclining back in your seat as Namjoon pulled up a chair next to you.

“I just got done. Thought I’d pick you up.”

“How did you even know I was still here?”

“Boyfriend senses.” He winked, his arm resting on the back of his chair. You raised an eyebrow, skeptical, and really wishing he didn’t go all the way home to come back. “Fine. Siwon texted me. You know it’s bad form to worry your assistant so much he has to call your boyfriend for back up.”

“I’m sorry he texted you.” You leaned forward in your chair with a sheepish smile. Inside however, you were glad Siwon had given Namjoon a push to talk to you. Knowing Siwon you were sure it wasn’t a random concern but probably born out of your talk with him this morning.

He made a noise stating his displeasure at your apology and shaking his head, before reaching out to hold your hand where it lay on your lap. “So when’s this due?”

“Can we talk about Saturday night?” You answered his question with your own, dreading a mood swing, but impatient to explain your side and ease his worries. You really wanted things to go back to normal. Even though it had only been one day, you missed him. He had barely cuddled you in his sleep the last two nights, and you missed the intimacy, and as needy as it sounded in your head, you just wanted him to hold you.

He sighed deeply, leaving your hand to run his hands over his face. With his elbows on his knees, he hunched down, covering his face. He really should let you explain, but he was tired from practice and he didn’t know if he had the mental capacity to deal with an argument. “It’s okay. I’ll get over it.” 

“Please. Let me explain.” You stood from your chair squatting in front of him and pulling his hands away to make him look at you. With another sigh of resignation, Namjoon nodded for you to continue.

“Hoseok doesn’t know anything. He said that as a joke randomly.” You spoke carefully, watching Namjoon’s eyes widen as he frowned. “Honestly he’s been your friend for so long I just assumed you told him that’s why he was looking at me like that. You know I didn’t agree or disagree. I just laughed because of the memory.”

Namjoon felt like an idiot. It was such a simple explanation. He was kicking himself for not thinking about this earlier, for spending a whole day avoiding you. As he looked at the earnesty in your eyes, he wanted to go back in time and smack himself on the head for making you feel guilty over this non-issue.

“I’m a fucking asshole,” he groaned, covering his face as he rolled his chair away from you in shame. You stood, walking over to him before pulling his hands away yet again, sitting in his lap sideways. His hands instinctively went around your waist, making sure you didn’t slip off. 

“No I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have laughed,” you whispered, frowning as you put your arms around his neck, playing with the hair on his nape.

“I’m such an idiot,” he sighed, rubbing his hand on your thigh, his touch sending a comforting warmth through you. “Also, I’m sorry for earlier.”

“For what?”

“Not letting you cum.” He looked so devastated, his lips pulled down by his guilt as he stared at you, that all you could do was giggle. It was silly that he thought some of the best sex you’d had was bad just because you didn’t cum.

“It’s fine you were in your dom persona.” You smoothed his hair as you kissed his cheek, making him shyly turn away from you, before he looked at you with a determination in his eyes.

“No it’s not fine. In all the research I’ve done one thing they always warned against was domming angry or like using it to resolve issues or punish your partner in a way they didn’t know what started the punishment, and I don’t know what came over me. I was mad and it was unfair of me to use our kinks against you.” He ranted, his frown getting deeper as his grip around you got tighter. With all his goofy antics around you usually, you forgot how serious Namjoon could get, and although the two of you had promised each other to be honest, it was still jarring to hear his rant. It meant he had been thinking about his actions and it bothered you that he was feeling guilty. When he stopped to take a breath, you brought his lips to yours, kissing him with all the affection you could muster. It wasn’t hard - showing him you loved him. In fact, it was the easiest thing to do, as you let your lips assure him and ease the storm in his head.

“I’m perfectly okay Joonie. It was hot.” You chuckled as you broke away and met his gaze filled with adoration. You felt lucky to have him in your life, and although this fight didn’t seem to have lasted that long, you missed him. Kissing him at midnight in your office, you felt content, your stress from the day melting away at his touch.

“Still. I’m sorry. Let me make it up to you?” He said as he kissed you again. “Let’s go home, baby.” 

You stood and as you packed your stuff, he clung on to you, nuzzling your neck, equally missing your touch. Although you were headed home, you felt it in his arms already.

-

previous | masterlist | next

[bulletproofscales]

the realest of selves

this is the namkook fic i told yall i was working on, the birthday friend already recived it so i thougth id post it! its not feederism and its very fluffy. hope you enjoy!

https://archiveofourown.org/works/28723872/chapters/70426767

9/9 chapters 6.4 words

tags: established relationship, misunderstandings, fluff, happy ending

the one where jungkook falls in love again through namjoon’s poems, without knowing its him

Moma Muji.

That's the brand of the notebook Jungkook has in his hands… or, hand actually. It's rather small.

Must be passport sized.

He doesn’t own one of these.

He fumbles with it curiously. No, Jungkook doesn’t pick random objects he finds laying around; his mother raised him right.

But this wasn’t just any random object, this notebook had been left abandoned at Jungkook’s favorite desk in the college library. Specifically perfect because nobody used it: desk free of bumps from the scribbles or from people who wrote with too much force, minimal amount of gum stuck beneath it (He aspired for zero, but his dreams had been crushed pretty early on to his college life). The positioning was perfect too, far enough that the library’s wifi didn’t reach it, which was practically useless with the amount of work covered students plaguing the place constantly; but if he needed too, he could connect to the wifi from the classrooms nearby (And Jungkook went to the library at night time so… no classes happening at all)

It's the perfect desk and if something was left forgotten here, then it means it isn’t his anymore.

Which means he has the right to investigate.

The ragged, leather like texture feels expensive against his fingers. If he had to name the color, it would be a slightly darker version of a persian green; it's pretty. Jungkook can’t imagine someone using this for any academic purposes, given the size. He keeps playing around with it in his hands, hesitant.

It is one thing to pick up a stranger’s notebook on the desk, but to open it? It's a completely different violation of privacy. And he said it before: his mother raised him right.

Muji is an artsy brand right? These types of stationary notebooks probably have an information slot where he can find information; a name at least. Something to make hipsters who buy Muji, feel like their notebook is more special and personalized.

If he wants to find the owner he has to open it, doesn’t he?

No. Jungkook could simply deliver it to the librarian and let the owner look for it themselves.

Curiosity is killing him, though. To the point he was already opening the notebook even before he finished that thought. Eyes wide and fingers eager as he leans forward to find what he is looking for.

This notebook belongs to:

the Real Me

Oh.

Oh fuck.

This person is more hipster than Jungkook had even prepared himself to.

That tells him… absolutely nothing.

Hope you’re happy, Jungkook thinks to himself, directing it to the random hipster stranger.

As spiteful as he is of this infuriating halt that was brought to his detective adventure, he has to admit, the vulnerability of the stranger’s answer did absolutely nothing to calm his curiosity.

There's a few moments of quiet, just Jungkook and the first page staring at one another, as if daring him to look further, to sink deeper into the real authentic version of someone he has never even met.

I promise I won’t judge. He thinks apologetically as he flips the page.

In the blood you shed in the winter i was born red

Plum blossom in the snow:

Camellia,

Daffodil

Yeah, yeah, you can call me whatever you want

Listen up, winter you’ve bloomed me

Now I’m going to burn my branches blue

06/01/20

He gasps, as if Jeongguk had been holding his breath the entire time while reading it.

Moma Muji, passport size.

He looked it up when he got back to his dorm. It is in fact passport sized, the same exact measurements as a passport: 4.92 x 3.36 inches. How funny is that?

Jungkook had intended to continue reading in the library. But after...that, a feeling took over him that he was opening in a place far too public for the realest self of the (apparently) poet.

A poet…

There's a dreamy sigh that leaves his lips.

Anyways! The point is he took the notebook to his dorm and is now preparing himself to read more of it; from the safety of the locked door.

I’m real good, but a little uncomfortable

I’m still not sure if I’m a dog or a pig or what else

But then other people put a pearl necklace on me

So much blabbering

One says ‘run’ another says ‘stop’

This one says `look at the forest`

That one says ‘look at the wildflower’

My shadow, I wrote and called it ‘hesitation’

So they really are a poet.  

In the back of Jungkook’s head he had expected for that first one to just be a silly quote this person added to the beginning of their notebook; maybe from a song from a band that they brag about listening to before it was popular.

But it's not…. this person is a poet…

This person is a romantic . The thought comes with a warmth that spreads across his cheeks.

It's obvious, these are romance poems. The first one, speaking about falling in love in the winter, about how delicate the poet’s significant other makes them feel; as delicate as these winter blooming flowers, comparing himself to a plant that burns under their love even during the winter. Love is getting them through the cold.

The second poem, however, is a lot less optimistic. Clearly the poet is battling their own feelings of inadequacy with the flattering words of their partner. They think of themself as a pig or a dog while they’re being treated with love. Different directions and orders are being directed to the poet are the contradicting opinions of themself: the ones they hear of their own and the ones from their partner.

So they’re probably in a relationship , he thinks with a little apprehension.

Not that it matters to Jungkook what this literal stranger is doing with their romantic life. He has to remind himself that, given that just the two poems had been able to give Jungkook a sensation of… odd familiarity; as if he knows this person already. It seemed as if with those poems he had gotten a glimpse of the poet’s two sides.

Obviously, the poems already showed two sides regarding the theme of love: safety and doubt. But aside from that, Jungkook couldn’t help but notice the difference in the way of expressing these sides: while the first poem was melodic and metaphorical, the second one held a language that sounded just a lot more accessible and down to earth.

This person must have thought about this relationship a lot.

It doesn’t matter, and it most certainly doesn’t affect him; so Jungkook shuts the notebook closed. He’ll just go about his day.

Moma Muji, passport size, 4.92 x 3.36 inches.

Why does Jungkook remember the exact size?

Hell, why is he thinking about that notebook at all?!

Jungkook had rushed out, stumbling into his running shoes and beanie. Joonie had invited him to go out for a run even though they’re well into winter. And Jungkook… he is smitten enough to say yes.

But, nobody can blame him. He always has so much fun when he is with Namjoon… Or well, he tends to have fun, when his mind isn’t keeping him distracted with useless things!

Useless things like the way Namjoon’s route goes by a huge Camellia bush.

Yeah yeah call me whatever you want

Would Joon like it if he called him Camellia? Would his branches burn blue with love?

“Jungkook-ah, you’ll trip if you keep running that deep into your head, baby.” His endeared tone calls him out of the deep trance. His voice is a little breathless from running, he does so effortlessly while talking after years of taking this same route. The youngest has to shake his head a little bit, for a moment, Namjoon’s voice still sounded a little bit far away.

“You look like you saw a ghost, whats up?” For some reason, his boyfriend’s obliviousness only leads Jungkook to one conclusion: Namjoon hasn’t noticed the Camellia bush.

Of course he hasn’t, why would he?

Jungkook… Can’t ignore the sour disappointment in his tongue.

…

Odd.

They’ve stopped running now.

You still have to answer something, Jungkook.

“Oh.. I was just-..” He cuts himself off. Doing what? Judging Namjoon for not meeting the standards of a random poet?

“Those flowers are pretty.”  Jungkook finds his voice a little softer, gesturing to the bush a little bit behind him; still at arms reach. He can’t help but sound shy, the answer he came with on the spot was… rather silly.

But, at least it was true , he thinks as his eyes linger over the gorgeous splashes of pink.

Namjoon’s expression is startled for a second, before melting into tooth rotting fondness. “You like Camellias?” Jungkook can feel the older’s eyes on him, tender and loving; before his hand is reaching tenderly for the bush.

He can’t lie, Jungkook is a little hypnotized by the way Namjoon’s knuckles look caressing the flower carefully. “So, do you?” The young hadn’t realized he had forgotten to breathe at the sight, Namjoon’s voice grounding him yet again from his wandering thoughts.

His nod comes hurriedly, thank god Namjoon is used to his spacing out; his chuckles help Jungkook’s shoulders sag down relaxed. He hadn’t even realized he had tensed them in the first place. “They only bloom in the winter… Feels special.” A shy smile grows on his face as he eyes up at Namjoon; he is already staring at the younger with a soft look.

“Who would have guessed you knew about flowers.” There's something gently amused about his tone, playful and flirty. It still makes Jungkook feel exposed.

He doesn’t know about flowers. He just looked up the flowers on his way from the library. But of course Namjoon would pick up on it, his boyfriend has been into botany since before they even started dating.  

Meanwhile Jungkook… has no excuse. He tries to hide it in his face. “Only after spending so much time with you! ”He exclaims softly, nudging his shoulder against his boyfriend’s. Jungkook hadn’t realized they were so close, his hand goes to meet Namjoon’s where it's cradling the flower. “Do you have one of these?”  His voice comes out quietly, too caught up admiring the sight of their big hands holding the almost hyperbolically delicate flower.

Do you imagine the poet cares for Camellias and Daffodils?

Namjoon chuckles softly, for some reason, it feels like he is reading Jungkook’s thoughts. “No, they’re a little too hard to maintain just for a pretty flower that comes once a year.”

Oh… He can’t help his disheartened reaction.

“Hey, don’t look so disappointed.” Jungkook’s eyes snap from where they were stranded on the flower, Namjoon’s hand isn’t there anymore; but he can distinctively feel a hand gingerly tucking a strand of hair into Jungkook’s beanie. Handling the younger in a similar fashion than he did the flower. “We can come take care of this one every once in a while; I’m sure I got some ericaceous fertilizer saved up.”  His eyes meet Namjoon, smiling tenderly.

Jungkook can feel his chest tighten in affection. A grin spreads across his face. “This is just an excuse for you to take me in more runs with you, isn’t it?” He can barely hold his accusing laugh, launching forward to press his fists to Namjoon’s chest; it earns a roll of his eyes, but Jungkook can the tremble of a laugh under his hands.

“Can’t even start a nice project with your boyfriend anymore. Romance is so dead.” His attempts for sound annoyed are laughable. And the answer only makes it more obvious what Namjoon’s intentions truly were.

Romance can’t be dead, though. Not as long as that Moma Muji, passport sized, 4.92 x 3.36 inch notebook is sitting in his dorm.

He feels guilt as he side eyes the notebook laying on his bedside table. Especially with the feeling of Namjoon’s plush lips lingering on his cheek from when he just dropped Jungkook by his room.

Especially when that persian green cover is a mocking reminder of the Camellia bush they encountered; reminding Jungkook that the flower mentioned in the poem has no relation to Jungkook’s life outside from the confines of that green leather cover.

Reminding Jungkook of how… oddly disappointed he is by that fact.

He plops heavily on his bed, arm reaching for his bedside table. When he grips the notebook and opens it, he does it spitefully.

I wanted to have the sea so I swallowed it up

But I’m even thirstier than before

Is what I know really an ocean?

Or a blue dessert?

Maybe it's the soothing feeling of his stomach full from the food he had with Namjoon after his run.

Maybe it's the dark outside his window, allowing his thoughts to think of someone, somewhere, who can’t have enough of their lover.

He doesn’t know… But he manages to fall asleep.

Moma Muji, passport size, 4.92 x 3.36 inches, persian green cover.

The guilt follows him like a shadow.

Damn, he is even thinking in poems now.

He can't help it! He can’t help the way that, despite Namjoon giving him everything, he still longs for a romance like the one in the poems. Everyday, Jungkook sinks a little deeper into the vulnerable self of the poet; his heart fluttering at their verses while simultaneously expecting Namjoon to keep up with him. Keep up with his sensitive tugging of his heartstring that his boyfriend doesn't seem to be syncing to.

In fact, Namjoon seems to be more weary of Jungkook’s attempts at romance. Acknowledging them for sure and just, he isn’t de--escalating his gestures… But… he seems weary of them.

We need the scenery of the night more than anyone

You are the only one, that comforts me more than anything

Thinking “don’t think” it's a thought on itself, you know?

With your falling eyes I look at the night sky again

We are each other's night view

We are each other's moon

The poet said, and Jungkook thought while standing on the balcony of Namjoon’s apartment. The both of them are way too under-dressed for the weather; clouds looking menacing above them; hunched over the railing shoulders pressed together.

It's calm, however, Jungkook feels like his heart will beat out of his chest. Too many words, too many emotions that he can feel bottling up in chest; threatening to spill in a way that he fears is quite too vulnerable to present to Namjoon.

“I really need moments like these.” It feels as if with the help of the poet,Jungkook was able to really grow more comfortable voicing out his thoughts like these. A fear he had to explain to Namjoon when they first started dating, nervously reassured him that he did want a relationship; despite his lack of enthusiasm.

He was so embarrassed back then… Still dealing with the aftermath of a self-homophobic past.

“What about them?” He can feel Namjoon side-eyeing him with a smile.

Of course he doesn’t get it.

That’s something else Jungkook has been losing his grip of: the snarky comments that come out of Namjoon's… inadequacy? He shouldn’t even be calling it that, not when Namjoon has given him everything. It's just, lately, the more Jungkook grows in his romantic acts and words, the more it seems Namjoon is just… playing dumb.

He isn’t picking up any of his signals.

It's getting frustrating.

It's like Namjoon is just backing down when things were starting to get serious for them.

And that fucking hurts.

“Nothing, forget it.” He mumbles eyes still strained on the city infront of them. “It's getting late anyways, I should probably head back.” He can’t hide the distance in his voice. They had agreed Jungkook was staying over, and it's obvious how that objection hangs off Namjoon's tongue as he stares a little widened. Jungkook answers before he can speak. “I have early class tomorrow, it's better if I go from my dorm.”

Somehow, the disappointment grows on his boyfriend’s face more at that. “Oh…” Jungkook fights the urge to kiss the pout off his pouting lips. “Yeah you’re right it would just be… inconvenient to stay here.”

When Jungkook leaves, he feels a heaviness in his chest. But he chooses to ignore it.

Moma Muji, passport size, 4.92 x 3.36 inches, persian green cover, 24 pages.

24 of them, ruled,  though only 16 are being used. Jungkook knows because he counted them, even if he hasn’t gotten to read everything he skimmed through the pages in a weak attempt to distract his mind. The unnecessary but easy counting of the pages, most of them double-sided in their use, except for the last one (They must have gotten tired of the ink bleeding through the pages, Jungkook asumes), helps keep his mind off last night.

Not that he has anything he needs distraction from. He is fine.

Him and Namjoon are fine .

No big fight occurred, no insensitive one sided fallout, no revolutionary discovery. But why does Jungkook feel so… off?

So neglected, so scammed, so robbed of a romance he could be having but doesn’t have. That Namjoon doesn’t let him have.

Jungkook always does this, he always feels so intensely, always too needy and too ready to fall in love. At a speed and intensity that doesn’t match others. He had revealed so much of himself to Namjoon, had been so open about his devotion, his complete and thorough adoration; and he convinced himself to believe Namjoon was okay with his arduous loving.

But if Jungkook took a second to think about it, he had been a fool to think that. Namjoon, his Namjoon is a philosopher by default, a thinker, he dissects, and recognizes, and categorizes, and doubts . Namjoon has so many doubts. About everything really, so perceptive of his surroundings he theorizes about things that aren't his business, except they are because Namjoon has an interest for every little thing in this world.

And it's as enamouring, as it is deadly.

Namjoon questions, questions himself, his intentions, his moral, his relationships, his worthiness .

It’s been four years.

But it's never too late for Namjoon to have second doubts. Even when Jungkook is sinked… so, so deep..

Maybe they aren’t meant to b-

Maybe Jungkook should read a poem.

Parting is to me, a tear that blooms unknowingly in my eyes

All the things we couldn’t say flow out

And lingering feelings crawl up my face

Parting is the reward that comes only at the end

Of my play of lies

It feels like hours as Jungkook stares at it, entranced. Only when he sees a teardrop make the ink bleed and smudge, is when he is snapped out of it.

He sets the notebook down in his night stand. Jungkook doesn’t feel like reading anymore of it, the knot on his chest only tightened by the unhelpful words of the poem.

He read enough .

Jungkook curls to his side dejected, as if offended at the poet and his own relationship problems.

Maybe romance is dead after all.

He feels his shoulders tremble in what's a sob shaking its way out of his lungs. Is he really going to give up Namjoon? Just for a romance that clearly isn’t as perfect as he thought it was?

He can’t.

Moma Muji, passport size, 4.92 x 3.36 inches, persian green cover, 24 pages, ruled, only 16 used.

That's what he thinks when his hand reaches for the notebook almost in a hurry. Jungkook had run back from that dreadful early class, he was barely able to concentrate, a plan forming in his head just as he was about to go to sleep dejected and sad. It kept him all night from the nerves of it all. He has to make things right, and the lack of sleep didn’t stop his adrenaline as it made his mind wander even with the professor explaining in front of him.

The point is Jungkook has the notebook and is desperately running to Namjoon’s apartment.

Guess all those winter runs served some purpose at least.  

Maybe he is being stupid for running in negative number weather in clothes that were apropriate for his ac-heated classroom. But fuck it.

Romance is alive, and Jungkook is the breathing, sprinting, embodiment of it.

When he reaches Namjoon’s apartment, his throat feels like it has shards of ice poking at it with every deep swallow of air, the skin across his cheeks and nose sporting a blush from the cold and knife-like wind across his face running here. His hair is a mess, there’s definitely sweat stains under his arms, and he most definitely looks insane.

He also kinda forgot to tell Namjoon he was coming over, he knows his boyfriend’s schedules and routines so he should be home right now. He always has friday morning’s off. So he doesn’t bother letting Namjoon know, rather fumbling with his shaky, numb fingers to reach for the spare key. The ends of his hands are also red from the cold, tingling and making his movements clumsy.

But he manages to put the key into the whole regardless. And feeling quite proud of himself and with adrenaline still pumping through his veins, he opens the door.

Namjoon is standing near the door, hunched over halfway through putting on his shoes, looking up surprised. It seems as if adrenaline was only willing to get him this far, as it leaves Jungkook’s body completely.

“Babe…” Namjoon’s voice is cutely stunned, with his eyes widened and plump lips adorably parted with a mouth that stays ajar. “What are you doing here?”

“Where were you going?” Jungkook asks instead of answering. His voice is embarrassingly small for someone who took a 35 minute run without an ounce of doubt. Maybe he's just out of breath.

Oh god, Namjoon was leaving, he has stuff to do Jungkook came at a bad time, he is probably over exaggerating and took all of this way out of proportion and Namjoon didn’t even think anything was wrong at all and he is just making a big scene for nothing being the big, needy baby that he is; bothering Namjoon with his useless emotions-

“Your dorm.” He replies so simply, like sinceirty costs him nothing when it's to Jungkook. “I asked first though.” And his tone isn't accusatory as it is teasing.

Namjoon doesn’t specify, but something inside him wants to believe the older was on his way to do the same as Jungkook.

“I...I wanted to tell you something?” He can’t help but sound doubtful. Even when he knows Namjoon is on his way to see him, even when his eyes are soft enough to melt the shard of ice growing on Jungkook's throat; he can’t seem to recognize if it's from the run or the anxiety. “It's kinda silly, though.” He can’t help but coax that out as well. from the outside one would consider Jungkook is belittling his feelings, yet belittling it makes it less of a big deal and maybe it can calm the speeding rate of his heartbeat.

“It must be important if you came right after class.” Namjoon says taking off the single shoe he had managed to put on and properly stand up straight eyeing Jungkook. “Did you run all the way from the bus station? Jungkook…” He scolds, taking Jungkook's frozen hands into his own bigger warmer ones and drags him in.

Jungkook for a moment has to hold back a snicker imagining Namjoon’s reaction if he knew  how he actually got here. And he looks so cute with his small frown and determined expression already. He can feel his own heart sizing up as Namjoon drags him by the hands into the couch, hushing about Jungkook being too careless and too underdressed as he drapes a heavy blanket over his shoulders.

He feels cared for, it's nice.

It's only when Namjoon forced a hot cup of tea into Jungkook’s hands, that they slowly start to regain their feeling, that the older sits  back down next to him on the couch. His eyes are concerned, unsure, as if all this had just been an excuse to make time, before he inevitably has to ask. “What-uh--What did you want to tell me?” He manages to smile, but Jungkook knows him all too well.

Jungkook’s expression doesn’t falter though, he is ready to do this. He needs to do this.

“You...you’re probably wondering what happened to me yesterday.” Namjoon’s expression drops at that nodding a bit quickly, eagerly, and all too endearingly. Jungkook really made him worry, didn’t he?

“I was upset over some rando’s romantic poems,because--well its stupid but- they were so corny and romantic, they actually made me doubt what you and I have.” He can't help the incredulous tone of his voice because, saying it outloud finally, it really is so ridiculous. Jungkook shakes his head smiling, as if humored.

When his eyes find Namjoon again, they melt with love at the older’s stunned expression. “I convinced myself we were out of sync, or that you weren’t getting anything I sent your way. But it was just those stupid corny poems getting to me.” He sets the cup down, hands warm enough to hold Namjoon’s.

“But I am stupid, and corny, and in love.” He feels his own cheeks burning. “So I want to dedicate these poems to you.” Jungkook knows his smile is giddy like a childs as he reaches for his pocket taking the infamous notebook and handing it to Namjoon with an excited smile.

His boyfriend still looks stunned, and Jungkook can only think about how much smaller the passport sized notebook fits in his hands; even when Jungkook’s own hands aren’t particularly small, it's his boyfriend’s fault for being so family-sized.

With a great amount of strength, he forces himself to stop looking at his boyfriend’s gorgeous hands as he skims through the pages. He is a little surprised to find a frown on Namjoon’s brow, an anxious feeling settling over the younger at the bottom of his stomach.

“How much did you read of it?” Namjoon asks eyes staying glued to the notebook on his lap, avoiding Jungkook’s wide vulnerable eyes.

“U-uh.. I read… I read the first five, though--though the fifth one isn't romantic I only want the first four of them for you. They--I think they fit perfectly into my--my feelings for you.” Jungkook is growing nervous by the second, Namjoon’s eyes stay strained on the notebook, as Jungkook grows more and more convinced that he is exposing too much too intensely again.

“So you didn’t read the whole thing.” For the first time since Jungkook handed him the notebook, Namjoon’s eyes traveled to meet Jungkook’s unsure eyes. He can’t find his voice so he just shakes his head, and that makes his boyfriend's shoulders relax with a sigh. “Okay that explains it.”

“Ex-Explains what?”

“None of those poems are romantic, Jungkook-ah.”

Moma Muji, passport size, 4.92 x 3.36 inches, persian green cover, 24 pages, ruled, only 16 used, poems 1-5 non-romantic themes (allegedly).

“How--how would you know?” Jungkook asks almost defensively, as if standing up for the stranger poet with fanaticism.

Namjoon winces as if it pains him to say it. “I left the notebook by your desk, its uh--mine.” He was avoiding Jungkook’s eyes until now, staring up at him vulnerable, but with a small smile. “They aren’t romantic poems.”

Jungkook’s world stops for just a second, the shock is evident on his face. He is beginning to open his mouth to speak again but he can’t find anything in his seemingly hollow head to say anything. “Well...That’s embarrassing.” He manages to say, feeling the tip of his ears burn.

He made that whole love scene.

“I believe the reader can find more than one structured meaning to the poems, it's not that my meaning is above yours just because I wrote it.” Namjoon explains, and maybe it's his imagination, but he sounds a lot more comfortable having seen his own loss of words on Jungkook’s tongue.  He is handing him back the notebook, the older’s smile is almost as giddy as his when he first started his monologue.

“That sounds like bullshit to make me feel better.” He manages to joke with a grin.

“You should read it, the ending” Namjoon’s smile turns warm. He didn’t deny it. Sounds like, thinking the creator’s intentions are equal to the perception of the auciende, is bullshit after all. “It's kinda important.” There's humor in his voice and a pout forms on the younger’s lips.

“Well I liked to appreciate them one poem at a time!” He defends but it's harmless under Namjoon’s loving stare.

“You could have just recognized my handwriting, baby.” Jungkook’s face blushes in embarrassment.

“And take away all the mystery? No.”

Jungkook’s fingers are hurried and clumsy as he flips over the pages, at first eyeing the poems that had already plagued his mind for weeks. And as he continues forward finding more scribbles and poems, only recognizing a word or two before skipping until he reached the last pages. His heart threatened to beat its way out of Jungkook’s chest.

He is pretty sure he is on page 14 when he meets what he is looking for.

Moma Muji, passport size, 4.92 x 3.36 inches, persian green cover, 24 pages, ruled, only 16 used, poems 1-5 non-romantic themes (confirmed by author: Jungkook’s boyfriend).

Jungkook

His own name stares back at him as he prepares himself for what's next. But he can't find it in himself to feel afraid, not with the weight of Namjoon’s adoring eyes on him.

If you’ve reached this part is because you managed to read through this notebook and whatever I coax out of myself to write in it. I

If you reached this part, then it means you managed to get through all the ugly that I put in here, all my doubts and fears and sour thoughts, I displayed them to you.

Because you make me believe that all my ugly insides are worthy of love; that my entire self is somehow deserving of you. You make me want to show you my realest self.

So, I did. And even if it hasn’t happened I’m terrified of the thought already; no one has made me sink as deep as you, while simultaneously lifting me up higher than ever.

For some reason, I get the feeling I’m exaggerating, since you always find a way to love the unlovable parts of myself. But despite that, I want to give you something pretty, and worthy of love.

I used to be one of those whatever people

I didn’t believe in what real love is

I used to say habitually “I want to love”

But I found myself. The whole new myself.

I met you and did I realize that I’m a book

I want to be the best man for you

It's probably naturally because you are my world itself

You are my beginning and the end itself

I wanna become part of your bookcase

I wanna interfere in your novel as your lover.

What would it be like if I really went to you?

If I went to you, would you be sad?

If I am not the one, what would I be?

In the end, would you leave me too?

The wind wind wind that grazes me

I hope that isn’t just this.

My feelings are blue blue blue

My entire head is filled with blue

How much much much

How much much much you…

You’re my person

You’re my wind

You’re my pride

You’re my love

You’re my love.

Jungkook, I want to share my ugly and my pretty with you, I want to let you see me whole .

Would you move in with me?

“You...You didn’t just imagine me acting off sync.” Namjoon breaks the suffocating silence as Jungkook’s widened eyes leave the sixteenth page of the notebook. It looks like the older’s expression has softened, even if sadly. “I thought you had read it all and just...didn’t know how to reject me.” He smiles but it's gloomy eyes avoiding the younger, as if he had assumed this was a fact.

A little bit of Jungkook’s heart breaks at that.

A life shared with Namjoon, Namjoon who trusts Jungkook the deepest parts of his being, that trusts in Jungkook’s ability to love, to treat him delicately around ugly insides, and grounding against a weak trembling frame.

Like he looks right now, eyes nervous and strained on Jungkook as his hands fondle with each other shoulders raising and falling shakily with quivering breaths. Jungkook doesn’t even have to think twice.

Both his hands reach for Namjoon’s shoulders, making sure his entire attention is on him. Namjoon's lowered head perks up startled. “Joonie… I’m sorry your plan didn’t work out the way you intended.” He smiles apologetically and he lets his hands slide down Namjoon’s arms and onto his fiddling hands. “But it's not like it matters.” His tone it's relaxed but it doesn’t seem to calm Namjoon, not even with the stroking of his thumbs over the older's hand.

There's a question rising up the older’s throat but Jungkook doesn’t let it. “It doesn’t matter because... I want to move in with you.” He sees all the tension leave Namjoon’s expression into pure surprise, endearing enough that it coaxes a giggle out of Jungkook, tugging his bigger hands closer to him, kissing him softly; surprised to find Namjoon kissing back with what he can only imagine is all the pent up emotion from this week.

He doesn’t question it for long, he can never think all that much when Namjoon is kissing him.

Moma Muji, passport size, 4.92 x 3.36 inches, persian green cover, 24 pages, ruled, only 16 used, poems 1-5 non-romantic themes (confirmed by author: Jungkook’s boyfriend), now sitting on a bedside table on Jungkook’s side of the bed.

“Where are you going? We already have everything.” Jungkook questions his boyfriend as he starts to exit their apartment door; which is currently filled with boxes they just brought back from Jungkook’s former dorm.

“I just have one more thing to get from my car.” He kisses the top of Jungkook’s head and without any more explanation he leaves through the door. Leaving Jungkook by himself for the first time in this entire hectic day.

The apartment looks messy, or well, messier than usual; Namjoon always tried to be neat for his boyfriend’s sake, and succeeded a few times. Most times, Jungkook would find him covered in work and would offer to clean for him, claiming to be ‘trophy wife’ material. Its catastrophic now, covered in boxes, Jungkookisn’t a hoarder but Namjoon’s apartment is what one would politely call ‘cozy’. It's catastrophic, yet Jungkook can only feel his heart size up in excitement and giddiness; as if completely unaffected by the mess like he normally would.

It's just hard to focus on the mess, when every time he tries to he sees traces of himself in this apartment: in his box of old CDs that will go in a shared collection with Namjoon’s, or how his boyfriend indulged him by taking Jungkook’s energy crystals out of the moving box and into the spaces of the apartment here they belong (even when it's obvious he doesn’t believe in them for a second),  or the way Namjoon got some of Jungkook’s photos printed out and framed so they can decide where to hang them sometime this week.

He’s only been living here for half a day, and Namjoon’s place is already his.

Well, to be fair, Namjoon has been his for a considerably longer amount of time. And that fact alone is enough to make Jungkook stand just the slightest bit taller than before.

Yes he is proud, sue him.

“Back.” Namjoon announces softly shutting the door, and taking out his snow soaked boots, with a hand suspiciously behind his back.

In a wave of confidence Jungkook can’t help the flirty smile as he walks over to his boyfriend. “Yes, back.” A hand settles over the short hairs of Namjoon’s nape, caressing softly. “What’s behind it?” He tilts his head to the side with a smile that tries to be seductive but only manages to be bright.

“Can’t get anything past you, can I?” Namjoon’s face splits into a grin staring down slightly to Jungkook; he isn’t that short! It's just… they’re so close.

“No you can not. I own this place and I’ll establish a customs directorate right at the doorstep.” His grin is wide, cocky almost with its jokes; hands still mindlessly playing with Namjoon’s hair with arms hooked over his shoulders.

“You own the place? Does that mean you’ll pay your share of the bill?” A raised eyebrow is all Jungkook needs for his facade to collapse.

“Nooo, I think you misheard me. I just said this is my boyfriend’s place? My super generous, compassionate and broken college student boyfriend, he is great.” If hsi tone sounds desperate he doesn't care, it makes Namjoon chuckle, and that's all that matters. “No customs. But please show me? Please?” Maybe he is whining, laying limp against Namjoon’s firm torso while he whines like a child.

But you can’t criticize him for it, when it works.

“You are impossible to resist, you know it's not fair.” He says rolling his eyes and shoving Jungkook off of him, with the hand that he has available. Once they're at a comfortable distance he reveals.

A potted Camellia.

“I bet that mean poet had you pretty bummed about not having one of these.” His tone is joking but soft, adoring as a pink tone spreads over his cheeks.

Jungkook’s cheeks hurt from smiling as he nears Namjoon again, the potted plant being the only thing separating them. “He did.” He meets Namjoon’s hands helping hold the weight of the plant. Today, his hands are cold instead of Jungkook’s. “I’ll have to make him pay me somehow.”

“I’m sure he’ll find some way.” Namjoon mumbles but leaning over close enough that Jungkook understands. Placing a soft peck to his lips.

Moma Muji, passport size, 4.92 x 3.36 inches, persian green cover, 24 pages, ruled, only 16 used, poems 1-5 non-romantic themes (confirmed by author: Jungkook’s boyfriend), now sitting on a bedside table on Jungkook’s side of the bed, with a cut Camellia on a whiskey glass with water next to it. Both manifestations of how Namjoon is just as stupid and corny and in love as he is.

[keanureevesisbae]

The Tran-Cavill Grandkids

Henry = 79 / Olivia = 70 / Vanessa = 47 / Elodie = 40 / Heather and Chloe are 36

Olivia: We have 8 grandchildren. It has been sixteen years since I first became a grandmother, but I still have to get used to it.

Henry: I love being a granddad. I love everything about it, especially when they all come over and we have seventeen people over.

Oliver (16)

Olivia: Oliver is Chloe’s and Joon Ki’s first son and our oldest grandson. Chloe was still in college and scared out of her mind when she found out she was pregnant. I stayed over in her dorm from her twenty fifth week of pregnancy to the thirtieth, since poor thing was suffering from a lot of panic attacks and because of their different schedules, Joon Ki and her friends couldn’t be there for her. I forgot how disgusting those dorms were. After that, she took online classes, because she was really fatigued and uncomfortable. She stayed at our place again up until the birth.

Henry: When Oliver was born, my life stopped for a moment. I was officially a granddad. I mean, I always knew I wanted to become a father, but a granddad… I never really thought that far into the future. But Oliver is such a wonderful young man. Takes his job as the oldest grandchild very seriously.

Olivia: He comes over a lot, since our house is on the route when he goes home after school. He helps us with some chores or just comes over to drink some tea with us. Oliver even offers to do groceries for us every Saturday.

Dylan (14)

Henry: Dylan is Vanessa’s and Trey’s first son. We were delighted that we were going to be grandparents of two boys. However, it was pretty hard for Vanessa and that absolutely broke my heart. My poor girl was in a lot of pain and discomfort and there was nothing I could do about it.

Olivia: Vanessa became dehydrated pretty early on in her pregnancy, forcing her to quit her job. I actually quit my job too, because I realized that I needed to be there for her. 

Henry: Finally, after all those years of her saying that just because I am rich, doesn’t mean she should stop working. 

Olivia: Anyways, my poor baby was really out of it and I moved in with her and Trey for a while, because they obviously needed to prepare a lot for the arrival of their little boy. So Henry and Trey decorated the entire nursery, while Vanessa and I tried to come up with a birth plan, me telling her about the whole giving birth thing and how scary it can be. We even went to a few therapy sessions, simply to put her mind at ease.

Henry: However, Dylan was born ten weeks too early and it was a trying time for all of us. We spend so much time in the NICU. Thankfully the entire family stepped in to help Vanessa and Trey out. Dylan was a pretty weak baby, also really tiny and had troubles eating. Though he was sick and tired pretty often, he grew out to be such an amazing kid, who understands the limits he has and despite that, still manages to participate in certain sports. We are so proud of him. 

Megan (9)

Olivia: It took five years before Vanessa got pregnant again and thankfully this pregnancy was easier on her. We were so excited when we found out she was pregnant with a little girl! Our first granddaughter. Megan is such a bright young lady. When she was four, she saw a picture of Henry having a tea parties with her aunts when they were around her age. The next time she came over, she brought a dress and her cups and saucers and forced Henry to partake. 

Henry: I thought those days were over, but I’m a push over and I couldn’t say no to her. Megan is such a happy go lucky kid, with the most infectious giggle. I remember when she was a baby, she started to giggle and didn’t stop. Nowadays, she can just stare at you, before bursting out in a fit of giggles. She also forces me to dance with her, but thankfully every Tran-Cavill girl tells her that it’s for the best that I don’t dance.

Jake (8)

Henry: Jake is Chloe’s second second and that is one special kid. He was already dancing in the womb, according to the sonographer. I think he was only two months when I was playing some music in the background and Jake was in his seat. He started to move his arms right on the beat!

Olivia: He is now going to dance classes and I have to say: that kid knows how dance. He can appear to be a bit more introverted, isn’t really in your face when they come over to visit. All in all, he is a pretty timid kid, but the second he hears music or is on a stage, he dances his heart out. So amazingly talented! When he visits, he always gives us little previews of the dances he taught in class. 

Kiki (4)

Henry: Heather was never the type of woman that dated. She was always more focused on her own career. It did shock me when she told us that she got pregnant and that she had to tell her boyfriend about it, since we all had no clue that she was even dating someone. Not even her own twin sister knew! 

Olivia: What a fucking doorknob that guy was. Heather wanted me to join her, when she would tell this Tom dude she was pregnant. Turns out she really is a daughter of mine, because she found herself a man that is the spitting image of Wesley, appearance wise and personality wise. He got so mad when she told him and even had the audacity to tell Heather that she got knocked up by someone else. He really wasn’t hiding the fact that he was an idiot, because he told my sweet Heather all that, when I was right next to her! Long story short, I broke them up, slapped Tom in the face and threatened to kill him if he ever sought out to her or the baby.

Henry: That’s my girl.

Olivia: But Heather is a real trooper and manages to take care of Kiki just fine. Thankfully we love her dearly and didn’t kick her out, because she got pregnant out of wedlock (like my parents and brothers did). We are the go to baby sitter for Kiki and it’s so much fun to pick her up from school. It reminds me of the times that we would pick up our own girls from school.

Henry: Kiki is such a happy go lucky little girl. She is a ray of sunshine and we are so lucky and grateful that she is in our lives and that that idiot Tom is not. I fear the day that I run into him, because I will throw him in front of a bus. Accidentally of course.

Olivia: Henry, honey, remember: you’re nearing the ripe age of eighty. What if you break a hip or your wrist?

Lewis (14)

Olivia: So, Katie, Elodie’s wife, used to teach English in Secondary school, but after she lost her job, since her school had to close, she became a substitute for three months at another school. That’s where she met nine year old Lewis. According to her, he was a shy kid, but every day after school, he’d linger around the classroom and talked to Katie. He would help her out with cleaning up, make his homework and often they would walk out of the school together.

Henry: Unfortunately she had to leave after three months and according to her, it was pretty hard leaving Lewis. Two weeks after she left the school, she got a call in the middle of the night. The principal of that school informed her that Lewis was removed from his home by the police. The neighbors called it in, since they heard the abuse going on. Later on, it turned out that Lewis was the victim of abuse on a daily basis. He lingered in Katie’s class room to postpone the moment of going home to his father. He was in desperate need of someone who would take him into emergency foster care.

Olivia: However the only person he wanted to stay with, was Katie, so she and Elodie took him in. It was supposed to be for a week, but a week turned into a month and after a nasty trial, they officially adopted Lewis on his tenth birthday!

Henry: I remember him coming over for the first time. Maybe it was a bit mean to let him meet everyone at once, but despite his nerves, he managed quite well. Now we know Lewis as such a hardworking young man, who desperately tries to help others and makes sure that they can reach their full potential.  

Stella (8)

Olivia: Elodie and Katie got into foster care a whole lot more seriously after they adopted Lewis and three years ago, they had to foster Stella, who had lost both of her parents in a tragic accident and there wasn’t anyone that could care for her. I remember Elodie and Katie having a bit of trouble with Stella, because she would lock herself up in her room and not talk to anyone.

Henry: It was hard, but Lewis swooped right in and the two of them had such long conversations. I think it was because of him that Stella opened up to her moms, but also to the rest of the family. She and Lewis are definitely partners in crime. She is quite something. Very mischievous and sneaky. She loves to scare people, hiding behind doors, but she doesn’t do it to us (thankfully), because she is afraid will scare ourselves a heart attack. So considerate. 

Olivia: In a lot of ways she reminds me of Vanessa. She is very eloquent and uses fancy words to throw you off guard. I love taking her out with me, because, just like Vanessa, she “whispers" something to you (most likely she’s gossiping), but the people she is talking about, can always hear it. I know I shouldn’t condone this, but I love the faces of the people when they hear Stella say: ‘Grandma, why is that woman wearing those shoes? The straps are too tight. She looks like a ham.’

Henry: You allow that? You should discipline her.

Olivia: I have been raising kids since I was twenty three and I always made sure to discipline them. Now that I’m a grandma, I can let it slide for a few times.

Charlotte (2)

Henry: And last but not least, little Charlotte. They fostered her since she was a year and officially adopted her six months ago. We don’t know exactly what happened to her, since she was abandoned at around nine months. No one actually knows what her exact age is, let alone her birthday. 

Olivia: It’s such a shame that something this horrendous could happen to such a precious little bean. She is, despite the things that happened to her, a lovely young girl, who kind of reminds me a lot of Elodie. A bit shy, a bit quiet and not a smiler.

Henry: Definitely not a smiler to strangers at all, but when she does… She’s so precious. Lewis and Stella are really good with her as well. These two were made to be older siblings. I can’t wait to see what kind of girl Charlotte becomes!

◎◎◎

Olivia: We are so blessed with our beautiful grandchildren and it’s my goal to become at least a hundred years old, so I can see every single one of them at least graduate!

Henry: And I want to hold my great-grandchild, so yeah, I agree, my love. We should become at least a hundred years old.

Taglist: @thelastsock​ // @flhorah​ // @sausagefest1996​ // @laufeysodinson​ // @xxxkatxo​ // @memoriesat30​ // @henrythickcavill​ // @crimsonrae​ // @henryobsessed // @madbaddic7ed​ // @summersong69​ // @lyrafraiser​ // @peakygroupie​ // @coldmuffinbanditshoe​ // @mary-ann84​ // @thereisa8ella​ //@crazyandanonymous4u // @xuxszx​ // @emmaofgreengabbles​ // @jimmypagesandbrianmayshair​ // @onlyhenrys // @omgkatinka​ // @oddsnendsfanfics​ // @speakerforthedead0 // @agniavateira // @gearhead66 // @chamomilebottom // @diegos-butt // @yoyoanaria // 

[teawithkpop]

[M] - Criminal - Oneshot

Pairing: BTS - Criminal!Namjoon x Reader (x  Cop!Jungkook and Cop!Yoongi)

Rating: Mature [18+]

Length: 5.8k words

Genre: Mafia / Gangster / Criminal / Police AU ? very much smut lots of smut

Warnings: swearing, mentions of criminal activity, lots of dirty talk, mutual masturbation, phone sex (?), voyeurism, mentions of throat fucking, choking/gagging, cum play, cuckolding??, daddy kink, slight degradation - usage of slut/whore, oral - female receiving, unprotected sex, mentions of breeding kink (if you squint?), voice kink? … I don’t even know how to tag this properly it’s kinda all over the place lmao

Namjoon is the only man I would ever call Daddy… 😔 dedicated to my wife Spex @bang-to-the-tan planted the idea of Criminal!Namjoon in the horny part of my brain and provided some amazing bits of dialogue for him… go show her some love 🤧💖

Your hands are shaking as you enter the precinct. So much has happened in the past few hours, you aren’t even sure where to begin processing it all.

Your boyfriend of three years, Kim Namjoon, is a criminal. Not just any criminal, but one of the biggest crime bosses in the country.

You only found out from a phone call, far too early this morning, from the police station…

“Baby doll?” His voice over the call is raspy, and a little tinny, as if he’s speaking to you from within a tunnel. “Are you there?”

“Namjoon… what’s wrong?” You sit up in bed and press your phone to your ear, suddenly wide awake. He sounds strange, with a note of something coloring his voice - is it worry? Namjoon never worries. He’s the most carefree man you’ve ever met. Something is wrong.

“Listen, baby… everything’s alright,” he says, and you can hear some murmuring in the background, some clanging noises. “Just come down to the police station, okay? I, uh… I’ve been arrested.”

Your blood goes cold. Arrested?

“N-Namjoon, what are you talking about?” Your voice shakes as you clamour out of bed, slipping on your shoes and grabbing a jacket, already halfway out the door by the time he replies. “What do you mean arrested? What for?!”

“It’s alright, sweetheart. Stay calm for me, okay baby?” You can hear a soothing patience in his voice, like he’s trying to comfort you. As if you’re the person he should be concerned about right now.

“I am calm!” You huff, frazzled as you fish your car keys out of your purse. “Why did you…? W-what happened, Joon?”

He sighs. “I guess I should tell you.”

Your eyes widen as you put him on speaker, climbing into your car and fumbling with your seatbelt. “Tell me what, Namjoon?” Your voice is icy, fear clawing at your heart.

“… I’m not who you think I am.”

Now, you stand in the cold waiting area, your heart thumping in your chest as the conversation replays in your head. Namjoon told you all about his work, that he had several illegal businesses, extortions, and black market branches under his name. He wasn’t a CEO, at least not of the Bulletproof LLP - Business, Tax, and Sales accounting firm like he’d told you he was.

According to the police, last night he’d been arrested for organizing three simultaneous armed robberies in some of the largest banks around the city. The authorities had been trying to pin Namjoon down for ages, but he’d always evaded them, successfully erasing any trace of himself from his illegal operations. Only with this most recent case were the police able to tie his name to the crime. An accomplice - one of Namjoon’s underlings - had been captured, and had let the name of his boss slip during an interrogation. With this crucial evidence, the police had stormed Namjoon’s residence and taken him into custody at approximately 2:38am, while you were still asleep.

It's… a lot to take in. Too much to digest. The betrayal, knowing he lied to you for so long, and would have continued to do so… it twists your heart painfully.

Things had been going really well over the course of your relationship up until now. You’d been planning to propose to Namjoon some time in the next few weeks. He’s made you happier than you’ve been in a long time. He makes you feel important and special, and after your series of heartbreaks, his love for you had felt like a balm, soothing your past pains.

But now it looks like you’re facing another heartbreak yet again. The engagement ring in your purse will go to waste. Of course this love was too good to be true.

“You can go in now.”

The policeman puts a hand on your back and gestures for you to head into the visitation room. You swallow nervously and clutch your purse, taking careful steps to face your lying lover.

Namjoon is already seated behind the other side of the glass partition as you enter. For some reason, he’s the only one there, besides the guards. You expected there to be a row of criminals, talking to their loved ones like in the movies, but there’s just the one window. Just the one seat for you to take.

The guard on your side of the glass nods to you. He gestures for you to sit, and you can’t help noticing the contrast between the young man’s muscles, prominent even through his uniform, and his innocent-looking face. “You have ten minutes.” He says kindly to you. He shoots a look of contempt in Namjoon’s direction, then takes a stance nearby, behind you and a little off to the side.

“Thank you…” You squint to catch a glimpse of his name badge. “Officer Jeon.”

He gives a nod, his chest puffing out importantly as he locks his hands behind his back, his legs shoulder-width apart, and he settles his gaze on the opposite wall.

You slowly sit down, taking a moment to look Namjoon over. He looks terrible. There’s a cut under his lip, and you see a bruise forming around his eye. His hair is nearly as rumpled as his clothes, a once-pressed suit, now with buttons popped off and stains of what you hope is just dirt on the front.

And yet, he’s smiling as he looks at you. That same charming smile he always wore whenever he greeted you. As if this meeting was no different than waking up beside you in a hazy morning after a long night together. It unnerves you how at ease he appears to be with cuffs around his wrists.

You break your little staring contest and slowly pick up the tethered phone beside you, the only way to communicate through the soundproof window.

His smile doesn’t waver as he picks up the phone on his end, holding it to his ear.

You take a deep breath to steady your nerves. “You lied to me, Namjoon.”

His face gradually falls and he nods somberly, just once. “I did.”

You’re at a loss. This is the man you’d been planning to be with for the rest of your life.

“Why?” You can’t keep the tremor out of your voice. Seeing him like this, it stirs a myriad of feelings inside of you, none of them good. You feel angry. How could he do this to you?

His gaze doesn’t move from your face. He leans forward on the desk and you find yourself leaning back reflexively. “I have many enemies, baby doll.”

“Oh, of course.” You snort and look away as indignation flares up within you. He sounds like a bad movie villain.

He continues as if you hadn’t spoken. “If any of them were to find out I gave my heart to such a pretty little thing like you…” His  face softens and his eyes darken momentarily, showing a flash of his insatiable lust, and your heart gives a flutter in spite of itself. “Then your life would be in danger. Don’t you see? I kept the truth from you for your protection.”

You stay silent. This all feels too… fake. Too cheesy and deluded to be reality. You briefly wonder if this could be part of some hidden camera show.

You catch a glimpse of the guard on the other side rolling his eyes and you nearly laugh. The man is shorter than your guard, and looks generally disinterested in his surroundings.

Namjoon’s eyes reach for you through the glass, pulling your focus back to him, and he seems desperate to touch you. “But I’m going to make it up to you. Okay, baby?” He smiles again. “I’ll be out of here in no time, and then I’m going to take you on a little getaway trip, just you and me, where I can spoil you rotten. How does that sound?”

You finally meet his gaze with a look of astonishment. He can’t be serious.

“Namjoon… I don’t know if there can even be a ‘you and me’ anymore,” you say quietly but firmly, with a slight shake of your head. “I don’t think I can be with a criminal.”

He smirks. His eyes glimmer with a familiar look of dominance, but he usually reserves it for when you undress for him.

“You’ve already been with one, kitten.” He gives you a small chuckle, more of a hum, as he leans closer to the glass, his breath steaming against the surface. “… and I know you loved it from how your little cunt gets soaking wet when you’re around me.”

You blush scarlet, your eyes darting around nervously as you clutch the phone harder. “N-Namjoon, we’re in public!”

The guard on his side raises an eyebrow, but doesn’t say anything. Your guard thankfully can’t hear Namjoon’s half of the conversation, but your outburst seems to have caught his attention, his eyes widened in mute curiosity.

Namjoon chuckles at seeing you so flustered. “Don’t worry, doll. No one’s listening. I gave the guards a little tip so they leave us alone.”

Your eyes widen. Bribery…

He winks, smug and unperturbed by his own lascivious behavior. “Does that excite you? That I can say whatever I want to you through this god damned phone?”

You try your best to hide the unwanted arousal stirring inside you, but your expression must be betraying you.

“That’s my girl… I bet you’re wet from just the sound of my voice, aren’t you? It’s the only weapon I’ve got on me right now, sweetheart.” He tugs on his handcuffs for emphasis, his eyes glittering. His officer - Min Yoongi according to the print on his badge - shifts his weight in response to Namjoon’s movement. You can tell from his posture that despite his laid back appearance, the man is ready to pounce on Namjoon at the first sign of misconduct, and you feel a shiver in your spine as you notice the taser hooked to officer’s belt.

Namjoon pays no mind to his guard, and a smile tugs at his lips as he stares dead into your eyes. His gaze is dripping with promiscuity as his voice drops deliciously lower. “Are you wet, kitten?”

You feel ashamed at yourself that your panties have indeed grown damp from merely a few words, but his sudden boldness is throwing you for a loop. You had walked into this room prepared to break up with Namjoon, and although you didn’t know how he would react, this is… unexpected.

“Answer me.” Namjoon’s voice brings you out of your thoughts. “Is your little cunt missing me already? Don’t deny it, baby. I know you have a taste for danger… seeing me behind bars like this probably turns you on, doesn’t it?”

In spite of your best efforts to avoid reacting, your core starts to ache from his words, and you subtly rub your thighs together. You hate that he’s right. “Namjoon…” you whisper his name, your cheeks still on fire. “We can’t do this here. There are people around.” Your eyes flick over to Officer Jeon, who looks like he’s pretending not to listen, but you can tell otherwise by the set of his jaw and his stiffened posture, almost rigid.

“Don’t look at the guards, baby. Just look at me.” Namjoon’s voice cuts through your embarrassment, and he smirks as you hesitantly meet his gaze. “You know what I’m going to do the minute I get out of here, don’t you…?”

“Namjoon, please… you can’t!” You whisper harshly, desperate to save a shred of your dignity.

He gives no regard to your worry, much too focused on making you blush. “I’m going to take you in my car to a luxury hotel, and then I’m going to grope your sweet little ass while I rent the penthouse for us. I’m going to rip off your clothes in the elevator, and I’m going to feel you up against the door, and make you suck on my fingers as I unlock it.”

His words go straight to your core, and a whimper leaves your throat, much to your horror. You clap a hand to your mouth, your face on fire.

Namjoon chuckles, and you know he heard it. “You’ve always loved dirty talk. Hm… such a good little slut for me.” 

You look away, ashamed at yourself for being so easily affected. But damn if this man doesn’t know how to turn you on. It’s what drew you to him in the first place, that fateful night at the club when the two of you met.

“Namjoon, this isn’t appropriate,” you say quietly, trying to keep your voice even. He’s a criminal. He’s embezzled, extorted… maybe even murdered. Logically, that is not sexy.

But fuck, Namjoon can make anything look sexy.

“You know what isn’t appropriate? The way you beg for my cock when I get you on all fours.” He looks like a man who’s three steps ahead in a game of chess. “It’s not appropriate that you would gladly choke on my dick in the restroom at a corporate party, when you know damn good and well that there are people just on the other side of the wall who can hear you moaning while I fuck your pretty little throat.”

Okay, now that one just isn’t fair. A memory from that specific night he’s talking about flashes through your mind, and you squirm in your seat, a gush of arousal flowing out of you. “Namjoon!” You hiss, your fingers trembling as you grip the phone even tighter.

Officer Min looks like he wants to say something, but merely coughs and looks away.

“What’s the matter, doll face?” Namjoon teases, tucking the phone into the crook of his shoulder, his cuffed hands disappearing beneath the desk. You hear the faint sound of a zipper. “Did I strike a chord in you?” He huffs out a breath, his tongue poking out and licking the corner of his lips as his gaze turns lazy and half-lidded.

Your eyes go even wider and you nearly drop the phone in shock. “Are you… touching yourself?”

At this, Officer Jeon’s gaze flickers to the window, but if he can see more than you, he doesn’t comment, and he quickly retrains his eyes on the opposite wall.

“What do you think, kitten?” Namjoon chuckles, and lets out a sigh as he no doubt starts stroking his cock. “Why don’t you join me?”

You’re flabbergasted. “Join you?” You echo faintly, and your core clenches again at the idea.

“Yes… consider it my last meal before incarceration.” He seems pleased at the joke, and lets out a soft moan, his eyes imploring. “Touch yourself for me, baby. Let me see you cum one last time.”

“Namjoon… I-I can’t just-”

“Kitten.” His voice turns dominant, using a tone he only reserves for the bedroom. “What did I just say?”

He waits expectantly, the intensity of his gaze making your heart flutter. You swallow. “Namjoon-”

He clicks his tongue. “No. Bad girl. Try again. What did I just say?”

Your gaze falls to the floor. Your voice turns into a whisper as you stammer out a reply, blushing to the tips of your ears. “Y-you said for me to touch myself…”

He raises an eyebrow, still waiting.

“Daddy,” you tack on, your voice even more faint.

He’s satisfied by your answer. “That’s right, kitten. Daddy wants you to touch yourself. Come on. Don’t you want to make yourself feel good for Daddy?”

You bite your lip, at war with yourself. Sure, he may have a hold on your pussy and he may be the best sex you’ve ever had, but he’s still a fucking criminal! On the other hand… after this, he’ll be in prison. This meeting might be the last time you see him.

So… who’s to say you can’t enjoy it?

‘One last time’, says your little shoulder devil, and just like that, your willpower slips away.

You reach your free hand down, sliding it into the waistband of your pajama pants before you can think. You didn’t have time to change before coming here, but you don’t think Namjoon particularly cares.

“Yes, Daddy…” you breathe out your reply into the phone, starting to rub yourself through your panties. “I’m touching myself for you.”

You hear a small noise from Officer Jeon, something between a yelp and a cough.

“Good girl.” Namjoon smirks, and lets out another moan. “Slip a finger inside that little cunt for me. I bet it’ll slide right in. You’re so fucking wet already, aren’t you?”

You do as he says, closing your eyes, as if that will keep it a secret from the other people present. You nod in confirmation as your finger slips inside you easily. “It went right in. I’m soaking wet for you…”

He growls. “Good, very good. Slip in another one, and start pumping them for me. I want you to stretch yourself out slowly… pretend they’re my fingers, baby.”

Well, that makes things a lot easier. You imagine Namjoon’s longer, leaner fingers curling inside of you instead of your own, and soon you’re sighing in pleasure, leaning back in your chair as you finger yourself.

You hear him growl over the phone, and the faint but unmistakable sound of skin on skin can be heard in the background. You picture himself pumping his shaft beneath the desk, and you moan out loud. “Fuck, Namjoon…”

“That’s it, baby,” he grunts, biting his lower lip. “Now I want you to take off those pants. Lay back in the chair and spread your legs so I can see that pretty pussy.”

You hesitate. You look at Officer Min on the other side, and he’s staring right at you. He looks fascinated, almost… hungry.

You slowly do as Namjoon says, pushing down the pair of pants - one of his, actually, that you had borrowed - and look to him with a question in your eyes. He nods, and you gently peel off your panties, too.

Now fully naked down below, you shyly climb back into the chair, shimmying your butt forward and laying back. When you spread your legs, draping them over each arm of the chair, your dripping center is put on full display for the window, and you hear Namjoon swear below his breath.

Or, wait. Was that Namjoon?

Officer Min’s jaw is slack, his eyebrows raised in shock. You look away, blushing at his obvious staring. And that’s when you catch Officer Jeon’s gaze. He has a mirror expression of Officer Min, but he’s standing with his arms at his sides, and he looks like he’s been enlightened to the solutions of the great mysteries of life. You suppress a giggle. He looks so cute and innocent. You wonder if this is the first time he’s seen a girl naked.

“Fuck, baby doll…” Namjoon draws your attention back to him, and he looks amazed and a little proud. “Such a dirty girl for me. I’d give you such a nice reward if I could touch you, baby…”

You feel a little proud too, in spite of yourself. You and Namjoon had toyed with voyeurism before, but nothing to this extreme. You feel empowered and thrilled that all eyes are on you and your aching core.

Namjoon pulls the phone away from him, and says something to Officer Min that you can’t make out. Min nods and takes the phone, holding it up to Namjoon’s ear for him. Then the officer presses a button of the walkie talkie at his shoulder.

“Hold the phone for her, Jungkook.”

His words come over Officer Jeon’s walkie, and you blush at just how turned on Min sounds. You look at him through the window and he meets your gaze, his eyes like dark pools of glittering onyx.

Jungkook seems to take a moment to process the words. “Copy,” he replies eventually, and hastens over to your side. You hand him to phone, and he holds it up beside your ear so you can still communicate with Namjoon, who’s now standing up with his cock in his hand.

“Now why don’t you stick those pretty fingers back in that pretty cunt for me…? Fuck, that’s it, baby girl.” He moans as you follow his orders to the letter, and he spits into his hand, pumping himself a little faster.

You spread your lower lips before slowly inserting your fingers. You even put in a third digit, but it still feels woefully inadequate compared to what you know his fingers feel like.

“Daddy…” you whimper, rocking your hips up as you fuck yourself. “I’m still so empty.” You feel a little shy at being so lewd with someone hovering by your shoulder, but at this point, you’re too turned on to let it stop you.

“Aw, does my pretty kitten need filling? Is her greedy pussy just begging to be stuffed with some cock?” Namjoon squeezes the head of his shaft, hissing through his teeth as a bead of precum leaks from the tip. “I’m going to bend you over and fuck you senseless, sweetheart. The minute I get out of here, I’ll stuff you so full of cock that you won’t be able to see straight.”

“Yes! Please, I need to be filled and stretched and bred like a good kitten…” You moan at his promise, throwing your head back as you try to make due with your fingers. But the emptiness is almost painful.

That’s when you feel another set of fingers at your core.

You flinch and whip your head around to see Officer Jeon, his gaze fixed on your pussy, a blush coloring his cheeks. He’s just barely touching you, his shoulders tense, surely expecting to be scolded or slapped.

You merely look to Namjoon, who has that calculating expression on his face. He smiles. Now he’s five steps ahead. He says something to Officer Min.

Min listens and eventually nods, a faraway look in his eyes. “Jungkook… go ahead and finger her.”

Your heart flutters. You take the phone back and hold it to your ear to leave Jungkook’s hands free.

“Do you want his fingers stuffed inside you, baby?” Namjoon’s voice is low and dangerous.

“Yes, fuck yes…” you murmur, gasping as Jungkook’s soft fingers rub between your folds.

“Try again.” Namjoon replies. “You only want Daddy’s fingers. Look at me while he fucks you and moan for me and my fingers. Not him. Understand?”

You rip your gaze away from Jungkook and focus it on Namjoon, already feeling hot from all this. “Yes, Daddy. I only want your fingers inside me.”

“Good girl.” Namjoon strokes himself faster as Jungkook starts to finger you, the slapping sound over the phone growing more frequent.

“Ah! Namjoon…” You moan for him, even though it’s Jungkook’s fingers curling into you and stretching you open. You can tell he’s inexperienced based on his technique, but somehow he’s still hitting all the right places inside of you, and his pace is perfect.

You find yourself rocking your hips into his fingers, grinding down on his hand as he experimentally adds a third finger, and you moan loudly.

“How does that feel, kitten?” The voice is Officer Min’s, coming crackly over Jungkook’s walkie. “I know you like his voice, don’t you? But it’s still me behind this. I’m still your Daddy…” You don’t dare break your gaze away from Namjoon, but you can see that only the listening end of the phone is at his ear. The talking end is twisted away, and he’s feeding words to Min Yoongi to say to you.

All the pleasure you’re feeling from two strangers, it’s all an extension of him. Of Namjoon. He’s moving them around like pawns on a chess board, like perverted puppets on a string.

Fuck, you feel like you’re in a pornographic episode of the Twilight Zone.

“Now lick her pussy. Eat her out right for me.”

Jungkook takes no time at all to fall to his knees in front of your chair, and he’s soon nosing your clit and giving a few experimental licks up along your swollen folds. You grip the arms of your chair, electricity buzzing up your spine at the contact. “Namjoon!” you cry out, your breath coming up short as Jungkook licks into you and laps at your entrance like a man starved.

“Yes, baby… fuck, you look so dirty like this. Such a good little whore, so good for me.” Min Yoongi’s voice is downright sinful. You suspect he’s touching himself too from the weight of his breath into the walkie talkie. But some part of you realizes he doesn’t have enough hands to hold the phone, operate the walkie, and jerk himself off.

You look over in curiosity and see him grinding up against the desk, desperate for some friction. His head hangs low, his hair falling into his eyes, and the image is so hot, another gush of arousal seeps out of you, at which Jungkook moans and he slurps it up greedily.

“Bad girl. Only look at me, remember?” Ah… fuck.”

You suspect that last part was just Yoongi, but you obediently turn your gaze back to Namjoon, lazily jerking himself off only a foot away from where another man is eating you out.

“Better. Such a good kitten. Go ahead and fuck her, Jungkook.” There’s a gasp and another groan. “Fuck, turn the goddamn chair so we can see.”

You nearly chuckle at Yoongi’s adlib, so eager to see you fucked by his fellow officer. You wonder briefly if the two of them are friends, or merely colleagues. You can’t decide which situation would be hotter.

You can hear Jungkook fumbling with undoing his belt and shoving down his pants. Thankfully he doesn’t take long to fish out his dick, and you can soon feel the tip of his head brushing along your wet folds.

“Fuck her. Don’t - ah… - don’t hold back.”

Jungkook doesn’t hold back. He pushes into you with no warning, and you close your eyes and bite back a cry of pain as he stretches you to your limit, sheathing his thick cock inside of you. He’s at least as big as Namjoon, and that’s saying something. You feel like he might split you apart as he starts fucking you roughly, gripping your waist and snapping his hips into you at a rapid pace.

“Good job. Keep going.”

Once you adapt to his size and speed, you open your eyes and return your gaze to your lover.

Namjoon’s face is downright diabolical as he leads this little circus of sexual activity, and you can suddenly see him as the crime boss he is. The slightly crazed look in his eye as Jungkook fucks you sheds a new light on your image of him.

He’s a mastermind. A diabolical genius.

You moan rhythmically as Jungkook grunts and slams you into the chair with every thrust of his cock, and you can see Namjoon and Yoongi getting off to the sight of it.

“Fuck… I… yes, good… good kitten.” Yoongi sounds desperate, and you hear a loud thunk as he finally drops the phone, his own pleasure overpowering anything else. Your eyes flicker to him as he unzips his pants and pulls out his cock, hastily pumping his length.

Namjoon says something to him and Yoongi huffs a laugh, still focused on bringing some relief to his aching member.

“Can you hear me, baby?”

You nod, looking between him and Yoongi. You didn’t catch whether Namjoon had told him to say that.

“Good. Jungkook, I want you to shove three fingers into her mouth.”

Namjoon hadn’t said that. But he doesn’t look mad?

Fuck… is he letting Yoongi call some shots?

Jungkook doesn’t care who gave the order, he just complies, bringing his fingers up to your mouth. You suck them in greedily, moaning around them as he picks up the pace at your hips.

“Good… now push them deeper. Make her gag on them.”

You feel him do as they say, and soon his smooth fingers brush your gag reflex. You choke, your throat contracting around his digits, and he groans loudly.

“Yes, just like that…”

“Fuck, that’s hot.” Jungkook mutters, pouding into you even harder. “Do it again.”

You gag obediently around his fingers, choking and gurgling as drool starts to drip down your chin.

“Shit…”

You moan and bask in their lustful gazes, feeling confident and sexy from all the attention. Namjoon is squeezing the base of his shaft, stalling his orgasm, and you wish he could unload it inside you.

“Cum inside her, Jungkook.”

Oh, it’s as if he read your mind. “Yes, Daddy! Fuck, please dump all your cum inside my greedy cunt…” you whine desperately, and although the words are for Namjoon, Jungkook’s jaw clenches and he fucks you so hard the chair starts wobbling.

“Ah! Oh, fuck, Namjoon!” You scream in pleasure, and you can see Namjoon starting to pump himself again.

“Say their names.”

You blink and look to Namjoon. He gives you a nod of confirmation.

“Jungkook!” You gasp, clinging onto him as he fucks you into the chair. “Ah! Yoongi!”

“Yes… fuck! Ah…” 

You hear Yoongi’s voice and look over to see his release splattered all over the glass. The sight stirs some dark pleasure within you and you hastily reach down to rub your clit, feeling your own climax is near.

“Say my name again…” Jungkook huffs, and he leans down to lick and suck at your neck.

You moan. “Jungkook! Ah! Yes… cum for me, Jungkook…”

His breathing gets a little faster and with a few final thrusts, he moans loudly and spills his load inside of you, filling you to the brim with his cum. “Fuck… fuck…” He pants, catching his breath as he leaves his cock sheathed within you.

Feeling him coat your walls tips you over the edge, and your climax hits you in a giant wave. “Oh, fuck! I’m cumming!” You scream in pleasure, your core spasming around Jungkook’s cock. Your entire body feels lighter as the spasms slow and you ride out your high, stars dancing behind your vision.

“Get ready.”

You look to Namjoon and don’t tear your gaze away from him, not about to miss it this time. Yoongi holds down the walkie button so you can hear Namjoon’s climax. You watch raptly as he pumps his shaft, faster and faster, and after a few moments, he too cums all over the partition window, his semen shooting onto the glass in thick bursts.

“Fuck, baby!” He groans loudly, squeezing his cock to milk the last drops out of it. “Yes… yes… you’re such a good slut, taking Daddy’s cock so well…”

You feel a shiver of pleasure as he praises you for being fucked by a stranger in lieu of himself. It feels so wrong, but damn it felt so good…

Jungkook finally pulls out of you, and he looks almost shy. “Uh… thanks,” he says quietly, zipping up his pants again and giving you a little nod before he walks back to his previous position behind you.

“Let me see, baby.”

You lick your lips, looking back to Namjoon, whose gaze is half-lidded as he comes down from his high. “Show me your cum-filled pussy.”

You reposition yourself on the chair, spreading your legs even further, and using your fingers to hold yourself open. After a moment, Jungkook’s cum starts spilling out of you. God, you hope this chair isn’t used often.

You hear two sets of groans from the walkie, and Namjoon picks the phone up again. “What a good girl, filled up with my cum. I’ll remember that sight when I’m back in there, baby.”

You blush as he stares at you around the mess of cum on the window. God, you feel bad for whoever has to clean that up.

You spread the cum that’s dripping out of your pussy around with your fingers, humming and relishing in the wet noises. You hear Namjoon hum, too.

“So, remind me why you can’t stay with me?” Namjoon says with a sly smirk. “You won’t find anyone else who can satisfy you like that, baby doll.”

You know he doesn’t just mean the physical fucking. He means the mind games. The kinky logic behind what just happened. And he’s right. No one else could come up with something so hot and so convoluted. It’s scary… but sexy.

Maybe… maybe you shouldn’t close your options off just yet.

You stare at him as you lazily circle your sticky folds. “I won’t wait for you,” you say with conviction. “But if I’m still available when you get out… then we’ll see what happens.”

You pop your fingers into your mouth and taste Jungkook’s release, which happens to be delicious. Fuck, is he just good at everything?

Namjoon doesn’t seem pleased at first, but then he smiles.

“That sounds fair to me, baby doll,” he agrees, and licks his lips. “I guess we’ll wait and see.”

“Probably useless to mention it now, but ten minutes were up about eight and a half minutes ago.”

Yoongi’s voice sounds bored despite the illicit tryst he just took part in. He catches your gaze through the glass, and tosses you a smirk as he lifts Namjoon up to his feet.

“I love you, baby. I’ll be back.” Namjoon leaves you with those parting words before dropping the phone as he’s hauled away.

You’re left with a mix of emotions as he disappears from your view. It feels bittersweet, even though you know you should feel nothing, except maybe anger or betrayal.

Someone coughs beside you, and you turn to see Jungkook holding out your pajama bottoms and panties. Good lord, the boy is bright red. “Uh, here… you go.”

You do giggle this time. “Thanks.”

While you get dressed, he rocks on his feet with his hands clasped behind his back, and gazes elsewhere to give you some privacy. Your heart melts at the gesture, and as you stand up, he looks to you nervously.

“So, um… hey, I heard you might be single now?” He smiles.

You laugh. “Yeah, actually.”

“Well, um…” he looks down shyly and scuffs his boot against the floor. “I mean, if you ever want to get drinks, or something… h-here’s my number.” He holds out a scrap of paper that he must have scribbled on while you were saying your goodbyes to Namjoon.

He’s so eager and innocent. It’s adorable.

It’s refreshing.

“I would like that… officer,” you say, giving him a shy smile in return.

He blushes, and you can’t help feeling that maybe someday, that ring in your purse might be put to use after all.

[fluffy-yoongi]

BTS as Boyfriends

Jin is definitely awkward at first, but once he’s comfortable with you, he’s super affectionate. He’s shy, so he’s so nervous about everything at first, holding hands, kissing, even hugging you. But he’s also filled with love, so once his walls come down, it’s love 24/7. He makes you dinner, packs you lunch, makes sure you always have your favorite snacks. He’s also super encouraging, always telling you you look good, but not as good as him 😂. Jin is so funny, you laugh everyday. I’m talking from the moment you wake up until you close your eyes. From silly little jokes, to funny pictures or making faces, he’s made it his life mission to make you smile. He’d rather facetime than text or talk on the phone, but he still always sends cute little texts of him posing with RJ or a dog he saw on a walk or a drawing he made. He always tries to plan fun dates. Even if they’re just staying at home, he makes sure to get a movie you told him you wanted to see or that you mentioned was one of your favorites when you were little. He remembers so many little things about you, not just how you like your coffee, but the name of your pet when you were a kid or even your favorite shoes you had as a kid. He can definitely be stubborn at times, but it’s never in an aggressive manor. And if he ever raises his voice, he immediately feels bad about it, even if you aren’t bothered by it because it’s really not raising his voice. He’s super hard working, and that translates into the relationship. He wants to make sure that you know how much you mean to him and you’re a top priority to him. After you’ve dated for a while, he loves talking about getting a pets with you, pets over kids for sure. Not that he doesn’t want them someday, maybe, but for right now, having a fur baby is way more obtainable and feasible.

Yoongi is really just a big softy and wants everyone in his life to have love and happiness. He may have trouble expressing things verbally, but there’s so many other little things that he does to show you he cares. From little notes, to small gifts and flowers, to soft gestures, he makes sure you know how much he cares about you. He’s definitely slow to say i love you, not because he doesn’t feel it, he just doesn’t know how to say it, but he definitely shows it. He loves to take care of you. He cooks dinner, will do the shopping, the laundry, buy you tampons, get your favorite wine. he remembers the little things you like. You tell him one time you like a candy, there’s always that candy in the pantry. He’d much rather have a night in than going out, but that doesn’t mean it’s not still romantic and cute. He’ll even dress up and set the table for you like it’s a restaurant. PDA is almost non existant outside of holding hands, but when it’s just the two of you, you’re showered in kisses. He loves just soft and cheesey moments. If Holly likes you, you’re a keeper. As you get more serious, talks to turn to get Holly a sibling, deffinely another dog or cat over a human sibling. While he may seem closed off or work obsessed, he definitely makes sure you know how special you are to him everyday. Sometimes you get upset because you feel like he’s being stand-offish or ignoring you, and he gets frustrated, but once you begin to understand each other more, you grow to understand how each other work, and the things you thought were him ignoring you are just part of his personality. But he works hard on becoming more vocal and open everyday.

This man right here was designed to be a boyfriend. Like every cliche is him, in the most adorable way possible. Flowers because it’s a Tuesday, a little plushie he saw at the store and remind you of him, matching hats, matching sneakers, matching bags, he’s all about that. He always makes sure his hoodies are clean so you can take one if you want to. He also loves making you playlists of songs he’s been enjoying or remind you of him or he thinks you’ll like. He also loves taking you out and showing you off. He wants everyone to love you, but not as much as he does. PDA doesn’t bother him, he’s so affectionate 24/7. He loves holding hands and kissing, cuddling, tickles, everything. He just wants to be with you. Sometimes you have to tell him to give you some space because he would smother you with love all day if he could, just so sweet. You have little tiffs sometimes, but nothing ever blows up into a serous argument. He’s definitely great at expressing what’s bothering him or upsetting him and working on finding a resolution to anything that’s bothering you. He loves surprising you, just showing up at work to take you to lunch. Telling you to be ready by 10, he’s got an exciting day planned together, gifts all the time. Once he’s serious, he has no problem planning your future together. He’ll stay up late talking about how many kids he wants and what names he likes, where he wants to settle down, growing old together. Once he’s in love, he’s in love deep.

Joon definitely struggles between being the strong and masculine boyfriend vs the soft and cuddly boyfriend and tries to find the balance between the two. He’s very traditional, so there’s a whole courting process before you’re officially a couple. He loves taking you out, on either dates to 5 star restaurants or a picnic along the river, if he could take you on a date evrynight he would. At first, it can almost feel like he’s trying too hard, and it’s partially because he’s trying to find a happy medium of being a masculine and soft boyfriend. But once he finds that happy medium, it’s so special. He loves traveling with you, he wants to go to every museum with you, always telling you things like you belong in a mesum or you’re more beautiful than the art. Definitely cheesy, but it’s so cute and endearing. There’s definitely moments at the beginning where you get upset he doesn’t feel the same about you as you do about him, but it’s just because he struggles showing his affection. But he’s such a good listener and so good with his words, you have great talks about what you’re feeling and want and need from each other. Once you get through that, it’s seriously like a movie. He’s the picture perfect boyfriend, and once things get serious, it’s dinner with his family once a week and planning the next 50 years. He talks about how he can’t wait to have kids and how you’d be the best mom. It seriously would grow into such a warm and comfortable friendship and partnership. Once he’s commited and serious, he’s in it for life.

Jimin is a cheesy romantic, so you have such a fun and loving relationship. He wants to take you around the world and take pictures every step of the way. You definitely go to every Disney park, like he has to have some kind of connection there becaue you go to the secret clubs and in every castle. He’s also super affectionate, will kiss you at every change he gets, pda isn’t a worry for him. He hates being alone, so it seems like he’s clingy at first, but you realize it’s part of his cham, and it makes you fall in love with him. When he falls in love, it’s 110%. He’s naturally flirty, which can be annoying, but he makes sure to let you know you’re the only one he’s thinking about. Gifts, so many gifts. It could be a $2 keychain at the gas station to a $10,000 bag, if it reminds him of you, he buys it. He also makes you little notes and drawings all the time. You have a whole little box of the notes and cards he’s gotten you. Matching outfits everyday of the week if he could. It can be as obvious as wearing the same jacket to something subtle like the same bracelet. He talks about starting a family with you, but only after you’ve traveled every place he wants to take you. He talks about wanting to move out of the city and back to the coast when you start a family so you can have pets and a yard and grow up away from the crazy that city can bring. He just loves every cliche, and wants it to feel like you’re in a romcom everyday.

Tae is very closed off at first because he’s been screwed over in the past, but once he realizes you like him for him, he’s so sweet. He was designed to cuddle all day everyday, so he’s constantly trying to get you to come over just to cuddle on the couch and watch tv. He writes you little songs all the time and gets too embraced to ever sing them for you, but he gives you all the poems and songs he writes. He loves just doing everyday things with you like walking Tan or doing laundry. He also loves planning cute dates at home, making a blanket fort and watching movies, turing the living room into a dance floor, painting together, he always makes the cutest little home dates. Like pinterest level cute. You love to just sit together and listen to music or read, and it’s just comfortable. He’s shy in public with you, but he’s so loving when your alone. He loves taking you to museums and galleries, he just loves art and wants you to love all of his favorite artists. Once you’ve been dating for a while, he’s definitely talking about a family. He wants a little Tae army, and he wants to move out of the city and have a farm. Horses, sheep, chicken, dogs, cats, and a huge garden. It would definitely be slow and hard at first, but once he knows you he can trust you, it’s so cute and perfect.

This boy is an angel on earth and is made of 100% pure love. The most hopeless of romantics, he makes everyday special. It can almost feel like he’s trying too hard at first, and it may be becaus he is, but it’s just because he’s so full of love. The most loving and respectful boyfriend you could ever have. It’s like a month before he stops asking if he can hold your hand and two before he stops asking to kiss you. He’s awkward at first just because he wants everything to be perfect. This boy wants you to feel like you’re all the sweet scenes in K Dramas ans RomComs. So many sweet gestures, like flowers, thoughtful gifts and hand written notes. He also loves taking pictures and videos of you when you’re not paying attention. It’s 75% of his camera roll. He tells you he loves the way your face looks when you’re reading or the way your nose scrunches when your laugh, then shows you the picture of it so you can see what he’s talking about. He loves taking you on trips and to fancy restaurants, but loves going to hole in the walls or staying home and ordering takeout more. He loves going on adventures, too. Like hop n the car and just drive, go on a hike, driving to the beach just because, always down for a road trip. All for matching tattoos, like you have to talk him out of tattooing your name in a heart. He struggles to say I love you at first, but once he knows it and you’ve said it to him, it’s non stop. Random texts and calls just to say I love you. He can not wait for you to meet his family, like would have introduced you in the second date, but waits until you’re ready. He also loves talking about the future with you. How many kids you want, living in the country, having so many pets, somewhere that’s close to nature so you can just go one hikes and adventures.

[basketofverbiage]

A New Beginning

Hi everyone! I’m sorry for not really posting in a long time. I had some serious depression/creativity issues. But here is a second part that I had never planned to write for Angels Calling. 

Angels Calling

Dasom was dressed in a tiny school uniform and was tugging Hoseok along by the hand in her excitement to get through the doors of her school.

“Come on, Appa! I don’t want to be late!” she said, tugging harder at his hand in an effort to try to make him move faster.

“Okay, okay, Somie! Calm down. We have plenty of time,” he chuckled.

She was clearly ready for her first day of school. When they reached the door of her classroom, he knelt down in front of her and handed her a bright pink lunchbox before pulling her close for a hug.

“Have a great first day of school, Somie. I’ll come pick you up later today,” he said into her hair, giving her one tighter squeeze before letting her go.

“I love you, Appa. Don’t forget me!”

Hoseok’s eyes popped open as the dream faded, and he smiled sadly at the ceiling. Dasom had not lived long enough to have her first day of school. She would have started school in a few weeks at the elementary school a few blocks from his apartment building. He took a deep breath and held it for a moment until the ache in his chest was less debilitating.

“I could never forget you, baby,” he whispered to the darkness in his room before getting out of bed to walk into the bathroom.

He turned the water on in the shower to heat up while he brushed his teeth and tried to focus on beginning his day. Hoseok had woken up 45 minutes before his alarm, but the small chance that he might fall back into the dream kept him awake. He didn’t dream of his dead daughter often, but when he did, after waking up from that sort of dreams, he felt her absence so strongly for several days. He showered as quickly as possible then dried off mostly. He slipped on a pair of underwear and walked into the kitchen to make coffee. Hoseok was just pouring the fresh brew into his mug when the front door clicked open.

“Hey, baby! You’re up early,” Y/n greeted while slipping off her shoes. “I had a death visit, and I’ve been there for the last several hours.”

Y/n was a hospice nurse who had taken care of Dasom. During the time she’d helped with caring for his daughter, they’d grown close and then had fallen in love slowly in the year after her death. After Dasom had been gone for a year and a half, Hoseok asked her to move in with him since she was spending most of her spare time and at least 4 nights a week with him anyway. They had been happily living together for just under a year now. Their lives had seamlessly melded together in a way that no one expected. Hoseok had thought they would at least fight or argue occasionally, but it had not really been an issue for them. They just clicked in a nearly supernatural way.

He turned and hugged her when she walked into the kitchen and stole a sip of his coffee. “Did it go well?”

She hummed happily, taking another sip of his coffee before returning the cup and kissing his cheek. “Yeah. The patient was comfortable and died peacefully in their sleep. The family was sad, but they were exhausted since they’d been waiting by their bedside for almost two weeks.”

“I can’t imagine doing that. Dasom declining quickly was bad enough.”

“I know, baby.” Y/n pulled him into her arms after he set the coffee mug on the counter. “It just happens that way sometimes. They will be okay. I think for the moment that they are relieved it’s all over.”

Hoseok snuggled into the hug, letting the grounding presence of her arms around him, pressed against his bare back and chest, soothe away some of the ache still lingering from his dream. “Are you off today?” he asked into her hair.

“Yes,” she yawned, forehead pressed above where his heart thumped away.

“Go shower and climb into bed, darling. I’m going to get ready and head to work. I’ll be back later today.”

 Y/n slept for a while and woke up feeling slightly less exhausted after sleeping for around 4 hours. She had been feeling super tired lately, but she just figured that it was because she had been working more on call shifts. While she was allowed to sleep when on call, it was hard to get deep restful sleep as she kept one ear open for calls from patients or families in distress. It was very normal to her that she would be tired after a night on call, but she had noticed that she was a lot more tired than usual. She’d called to schedule an appointment with her doctor, but there had been no openings until later in the week. Her phone lit up just as she was debating whether she should try to sleep some more or if she should get up.

“Hello?”

“Miss Y/n, this is Jae-in at Dr. Hong’s office. We had a cancellation at 4 pm this afternoon. Would you be available to come in then as opposed to later in the week?”

Y/n quickly agreed then got up to get ready so she could take her time in the shower and still have time to eat a late lunch. She had planned to eat some leftover fried rice from the evening before, but the smell of the eggs scrambled into it turned her stomach as soon as the scent wafted up. She quickly snapped the lid back down and put the container back in the refrigerator. After taking a few deep breaths while gripping onto the cool marble of the countertop, the strong urge to heave into their kitchen sink subsided enough for her to finish getting ready. By the time she was dressed and ready to go, she had still had an hour and a half before she needed to be at her appointment, so Y/n decided to drop by the bookstore. She could get some ginger tea from the café there to help keep the nausea at bay and seeing Hoseok would help with her nerves. Sometimes being a nurse was helpful, but at times like this, it just made her jump to the worst conclusions based on her own medical knowledge.

Y/n had told Hoseok that she had scheduled an appointment about how tired she was but was reluctant to admit the extent of her exhaustion. She didn’t want to make him worry that it was something worse when it’s likely that she just had a basic nutrient deficiency or maybe a hormone imbalance. Hoseok had been slightly traumatized by Dasom’s illness and death and he tended to jump to the worst possible conclusion; he had fully overreacted when Jungkook had caught the flu earlier in the winter and had a panic attack in the middle of the bookstore when Namjoon had mentioned he was home sick. She shook those thoughts out of her mind as she arrived at the bookstore and pushed the door open.

“Welcome to Tittle and Jot! Is there something I can help you find today?” Namjoon called with a smile from the counter at tinkling of the bell at the door. “Oh, hey, Y/n. You must be looking for Hobi.”

“Hi Joonie. Is he busy?”

“Nope, he’s back in the office. I’ll go get him. Want some coffee too?”

Y/n smiled back. “Not today. Could you make some ginger tea instead?”

“You’ve got it. I’ll be right back.”

Y/n browsed the rack of new releases positioned near the café counter while she waited on Hoseok to come up front. She was reading the back of a thriller book by a popular local author when she felt arms wrap around her waist.

“Fancy meeting you here,” Hoseok giggled into her ear as he kissed her on the cheek.

Y/n returned the book to the shelf before turning to kiss his lips gently. “Hi, baby. How’s your day been so far?”

As Hoseok was telling her about the children’s storytime they had hosted earlier that morning, Namjoon brought her a to-go cup full of freshly steeped ginger tea.

“I used a special loose-leaf blend we got in last week from my cousin’s tea company. I put a little honey in it to cut the tang. Let me know how you like it,” he said before wandering off to restock and reorganize the storybooks in the front corner of the shops.

Y/n took a cautious sip of the tea before speaking up. “Hobi, the doctor’s office had a cancellation so they called to see if I could come today instead.”

“Do you need me to go with you?” he asked.

She could already see the worry in his eyes. Even though she would be more at ease if he were there, she decided to reject his offer.

“No, it’s just a check-up, baby. I’m sure its just that I need to get more vitamin D or something like that.” Y/n kissed him gently. “You might beat me home since the shop closes at 5 today, but I’ll update you as soon as I’m home.”

A few minutes later, Y/n needed to leave to be to her appointment on time. They said their goodbyes, then Hoseok watched her leave.

“She’s going to be okay, Hobi,” Namjoon said quietly as he wrapped his arm around Hoseok’s shoulders. “You know how bad you felt when your Vitamin B levels were wacky back in college. This is probably the same thing.”

Hoseok sucked in a deep breath, then exhaled slowly. “I know you’re right, Joon. I just can’t help but worry a little bit. It’s like a gut reaction since Dasom.”

“I know. But just remember, you weren’t alone then, and you aren’t alone now. No matter what happens, Kook and I will be by your side.”

 “I’m what?” Y/n sat in shock for a moment, mouth open and staring at her doctor.

“Y/n, you’re pregnant. Congratulations!” Dr. Hong smiled.

“I’m…wow.” She looked down at her stomach and then looked back at her doctor. “I’ve been on birth control and still taking it. Will that hurt the baby?”

“Well, now that you know, stop taking it. I’ll make you a referral to an OB/GYN and you will need to start taking some prenatal vitamins. The pregnancy does explain most of your symptoms and the rest of your bloodwork came back normally.”

Y/n was still a bit in shock as her doctor gave her some additional information on changes for her diet and things to do for the sporadic nausea she had been experiencing, along with written notes and an appointment card for an ultrasound and another appointment set for the end of the week with an OB/GYN. She sat in her car for nearly 15 minutes just staring at the information and her cell phone, debating on whether she should call Hoseok. They hadn’t even discussed children together because he was still grieving the loss of his child to a certain extent. While Y/n was more than a little surprised, she also found herself happy. She loved Hoseok and having a beautiful son or daughter with him made her heart leap with joy. Y/n eventually decided to just tell him when she got home.

Since she needed to stop to get prenatal vitamins, she could not resist browsing through the baby things. Y/n had no plans to buy anything for the baby yet, but when she saw a tiny pair of slippers with bunnies on them, she had to have them. She bought them and had them gift wrapped in simple yellow paper, intending to present them to Hoseok to tell him about the baby.

 After closing the shop, Hoseok went home to pace around their living room while waiting on Y/n to get home. He had finally worn himself out after stalking around their sofa for 45 minutes and had just sat down in the armchair that faced the door when he heard a key in the lock. Y/n came breezing in the door with one hand behind her back, sliding off her shoes with the other hand, then smiling at him.

“Hi, baby! I’m back,” she said softly.

“Hey! What did the doctor say?”

“Before I tell you more details, I just want you to know that I’m okay. I am going to be just fine. Also, I brought you something.”

She sat down on the corner of the sofa nearest his chair and handed him a small yellow package. He was so confused but thanked her for the box before slowly tearing off the paper. He lifted the lid off of a small white box housed within the yellow paper and was greeted by tiny white slippers with bunnies on them. He slowly lifted the slippers out of the box with one hand, stroking one finger down the side of one small shoe.

“Baby, I’m pregnant,” Y/n whispered.

In that moment, Hoseok was struck with relief that she was going to be okay and then joy that they had created a new life, but then all he could think of was Dasom’s voice from his dream that morning.

I love you, Appa! Don’t forget me.

Don’t forget me.

Don’t forget…

Her voice bounced so loudly around his mind, and Hoseok panicked. He dropped the shoes and got up and rushed toward the door.

“I need to go,” he said, sliding his boots on and grabbing his keys. “I just need some time to process this.”

Before Y/n even had a chance to say anything, he was out the door and gone.

 Jungkook was just sliding the lasagna he’d made for dinner into the oven when someone started pounding on the door. Namjoon was in the shower after just arriving home from work, so he walked to see who was there. He looked through the peephole to see Hoseok fidgeting outside the door as he knocked loudly again.

“Hey, Hobi-hyung! What are you doing here?” he asked, confused.

“Where is Namjoon? I need you both,” he said, frantically looking around the room for Namjoon.

“Joonie is in the shower. Sit down here, and I’ll go tell him to hurry. Is Y/n okay?”

“Yeah, she’s…um…just get Joon please.”

Jungkook could see the agitation swelling in Hoseok. Something weird was going on. Jungkook quickly walked through their bedroom to the master bathroom. The bathroom door was cracked open, so he just poked his head in the door to find Namjoon combing through his semi-dry hair with a towel wrapped around his waist.

“Joonie, can you hurry? Something’s wrong with Hobi-hyung. He nearly beat our door down and wouldn’t tell me what’s going on without you.”

Namjoon startled a bit at Jungkook’s voice. “Yeah, let me just pull on some pants.”

Jungkook walked back out into the living room to find Hoseok tucked into the middle seat of their couch, his knees brought up to his chest and tears streaming down his cheeks. Jungkook immediately sat down beside him and gave him a hug. Hoseok curled into Jungkook’s embrace and Jungkook could feel him trembling with the effort not to sob.

“Hobi, what’s going on? Is Y/n okay?” Namjoon asked as he plopped down on Hoseok’s other side.

Hoseok nodded at first, then finally pulled away from Jungkook. “She’s pregnant.”

Jungkook and Namjoon looked at each other in confusion for a moment before Namjoon spoke up again. “That’s wonderful, Hobi. Why do you look like it’s the end of the world?”

“I’m so scared,” he whimpered. “I don’t want to feel like I’m using this baby to replace Dasom. And what if this baby gets sick too? I can’t love another child just for them to die.”

He started sobbing in earnest then, so Jungkook pulled him back into his arms. “Hobi-hyung, you will never be able to replace Dasom. She will always be your baby too. You’ll be able to tell this baby all about their older sister. Do you honestly think that Dasom would be upset about the new baby?”

Hoseok thought about it for a moment. Dasom would have been thrilled. She had always wanted a younger sibling to play with. Hoseok knew deep down that she would have been so pleased that she was going to have the chance to be an older sister.

“No. She’d have been so happy,” he whispered back.

“Okay, then this is a good thing,” Namjoon softly replied. “This child has a different mother, Hobi. That’s a 50% DNA difference. Even if Dasom’s leukemia was caused by something genetic, the 50% difference in DNA could make a huge difference. Besides, there are a lot of things that can be tested in utero. Since you’ve already had one child that had that type of leukemia, talk to the doctor. There may be a test they can do for it.”

After a bit, the oven timer that Jungkook had set went off.

“Dinner is ready, Hobi-hyung. Let me go pull it out of the oven. You want to eat with us?”

Hoseok sighed. “No, I’d better go. Y/n is probably upset. I literally just ran out after she gave me baby slippers to tell me.”

Namjoon and Jungkook said their goodbyes and walked him to the door. “Please text us when you get home, so we know you are safe,” Jungkook said. “And if you need us, we’ll come over.”

 Hoseok drove home then took the elevator up to their floor. He hesitated at the door to text Namjoon before walking in the door. He was half terrified of what he was going to find when he opened the door, but he knew that he had to face it. He walked in and toed off his shoes, looking to see if he could see Y/n anywhere. He found her asleep on the couch with tear tracks streaking her face, tiny baby slippers cuddled to her chest. It made his heart ache to see the evidence of how much he’d hurt her in his panicked escape. Hoseok took a deep breath, feeling the love for Y/n squeeze out the last remnants of fear he carried. He sat down in the floor in front of the sofa. He gently brushed the last tears off of her cheek before kissing her forehead. When his lips pressed to her skin, her eyes fluttered open.

“Hobi?” she mumbled sleepily, blinking up at him.

“I’m here, darling. I’m so sorry that I ran out like that,” he whispered. “I just let fear that this baby would get sick like Somie did overwhelm how happy I was when you told me. I should have talked to you about it instead of running away from you like a coward.”

A few new tears slipped down her cheeks at his apology. “Please don’t cry,” he murmured.

“I can’t help it,” she whimpered. “My hormones are going crazy. Are you really happy?”

“Yes, I am. I am so lucky to be having a baby with you.” He kissed her softly, both hands cupping her tear-dampened cheeks. “I’m still a little scared that this baby will get sick, but Namjoon helped calm my fears some and gave me some questions to ask when we go to see the doctor again. But for now, I just want to celebrate that I get to be a dad again. Dasom would be so happy.”

They spent the rest of the evening curled up together, kissing and celebrating their good news together. When they went to bed that night, Hoseok snuggled Y/n into his chest and fell asleep with one hand curled onto her still-flat stomach.

 “Appa, wake up!”

His eyes fluttered open to see Dasom standing beside his bed.

“Hi Somie,” he said softly.

“Hi, Appa! I am so happy that you are giving me a baby brother. Y/n is going to be the best eomma! I kind of wish she had been able to be my eomma too, but that’s okay.”

“Somie, the baby is too little. We don’t know for sure if it’s going to be a brother.”

“Trust me, Appa. I’m getting a brother. But don’t worry, Appa. I’m going to be looking out for him forever, even though I can’t be there in my old body. And I know you love me and you will never forget me, so don’t worry about that either. I have to go now, but don’t worry anymore. My baby brother won’t get sick like me.”

Dasom leaned over and pressed a kiss to his cheek, then disappeared.

Hoseok shot up into a sitting position, gasping for air. It had only been a dream, but his cheek where Dasom’s lips had touched was tingling like she had really been there. It was just enough to let him know that everything was going to be okay.

 They had decided not to learn the gender of the baby. But, 28 weeks later when Y/n gave birth, she delivered a healthy baby boy just like Dasom had told him in her dream. When he held his son for the first time, he laughed even as tears of joy slipped from his eyes. In that moment, he could feel Dasom there with him and the baby, just like she’d promised him.

[kimnjss]

[ he stands you up ] requested.

@taestannie​: super angsty anniversary weekend where he stands you up.

@houseofarmanto​: forgetting your anniversary.

warnings: there are none?? 

A/N: requests for reactions are now open and without commissions. if you want to send a reaction request in, simply send me an ask!

NAMJOON

It's been six months since you started your relationship with Namjoon and despite his  busy schedule he promised, a million times promised, that he would be able to meet with you for dinner to celebrate the special day. Any other day, any other time, you'd not get your hopes up because you knew how unpredictable his schedule was even if it was premade and solidified. Things came up and you understood that.

But, after seeing the look on his face, hearing the sureness in his voice when he made his promise, you decided that you would trust it and wait up for him. You put on a nice dress, did your hair and makeup prettily and waited for him to come pick you up, a large smile on your face.

As the hours ticked by, your smile seemed to fade and your patience began to wither. An hour, you could understand with him being late. If you remembered correctly, he had a busy day ahead of him so an hour late was expected. But four hours!? Four whole hours and not a single phone call?

To say you were livid would be an understatement. With a huff, you were kicking your heels from your feet, and trudging up the stairs to take all of this gunk off of your face and go to bed. Night completely ruined.

As you were wiping at your eyeliner, your phone lit up beside you. The smiling picture of you and Namjoon doing it's job in annoying you as a message from his truly popped up onto the screen.

[23:19] ♡ joonie ♡ : OHMYGOD!? BABY. im sooo fucking sorry, i forgot. im not even going to act like i didn't, because i really forgot.

[23:21] ♡ joonie ♡ : and don't take this to think ur not important to me, bc ur the most important thing to me... i just got caught up in the studio.

[23:26] ♡ joonie ♡ : im running home now, ready to make it up to u. please don't be mad!!

Setting your phone down, you shook your head, turning your attention back to your reflection in the mirror. You knew he meant his apologies and that he wasn't lying when he said that you were important to him.

If only this had just been the first time he forgot about you.

JIN

A hundred days together was a big deal. To you and Jin. He had woke you up this morning with the biggest of smiles ready to tell you exactly what today was, as if you'd forget. Like most days, Jin had to work, and of course you didn't mind. You were looking forward to when he'd come home.

There was no way he hadn't planned something fun for the two of you to do tonight and you couldn't wait to figure out what it was. Jin liked to keep things interesting when it came to your relationship, always surprising you and willing to spice things up.

Even after one hundred days, you could genuinely say that there has never been a bored moment between the two of you. Whether he was making you laugh with his corny jokes or if you were teaching each other new recipes, there was always something for you to do. Something fun that you could enjoy together.

Throughout the entire day, you couldn't help but think up what something special would he have planned for you two. Ideas changing the later in the day it got. The romantic walk where the two of you watched the sunset being crossed off as the sunset and he was nowhere in sight.

Briefly, you contemplated sending him a text, but didn't want to be annoying or overbearing. Surely, he didn't forget, right? He was just running late. Probably caught up at practice or in the studio or something? Jin was a busy guy, you understood that much, all you had to do was wait and when he came home the two of you would be able to do something fun together.

That was what you kept telling yourself as you watched the time change on the clock, until it's past midnight and the front door is slamming shut. Okay, stargazing was always fun! Especially if you got creative and brought blankets out into the backyard.

Without a word, Jin was entering the room. He offered you a small smile before kicking his shoes off of his feet. You watched as he stripped his jeans from his body, tossing his shirt away in the corner before sinking onto the bed. “I'm beat. Will you turn out the light when you're finished?”

He spoke on a yawn, eyes falling closed as he slowly began to drift to sleep.

YOONGI

[ 09:57 ] to- yoonfi ✩: you won't be busy all day, right?

[ 10:13 ] yoonfi ✩: nope, not all day. y?

[ 10:13 ] to- yoonfi ✩ : come home early! ive a surprise for you!!

To say your boyfriend was a hard worker would be the understatement of the century. Long hours spent in the studio, producing track after track, refusing to eat until he got the hook just right. He was so hard on himself, but with good reason, the boy was a genius when it came to making music.

The same could be said for his first mixtape, AgustD. You could perfectly remember the smile on his face when he let you listen to the completed version, the way it grew when it finally dropped and his fans loved it more than he had thought.

That was four years ago. Exactly. He had changed so much in the past four years, grown in so many ways and you were so proud of him. Which was why you were more than willing to spoil him on the four year anniversary of his mixtape.

Blessed that he didn't have a busy day, even though he told you that he didn't, you made sure to check with the others. Your boyfriend had the tendency to forget when there was something pending on their schedule.

According to them, though, he was free as a bird and you were ready to take advantage of the free time you'd have as soon as he finished his meeting this afternoon.

A little while after he left for work, you went out and bought an array of ingredients to prepare his favorite meal. Paired with his favorite brand of wine, you couldn't wait to see that smile of his once he walked through the door and caught whiff of what you made.

The food wasn't it, though. You also had splurged and bought him those speakers he had been eyeing for the past few weeks. Figured you'd surprise him with the gift after dinner, when he was relaxed in front of the TV just after you offered to give his back the massage it greatly deserved.

Then, of course, he'd be overwhelmed with happiness and here comes the wild monkey sex you'd have on the couch, and on the stairs, and on the bedroom floor, mapping out every inch of the room until you were falling onto the bed. Or something like that.

You had been so caught up in your plan and making sure that the food was just right, that it took you a moment to realize how late it had gotten. Way past the time Yoongi was supposed to be home.

With furrowed brows, you lifted your phone to dial him. His drawl of a 'hello' tickling your eyes after the third ring. “I thought you'd be home early?” You wondered after he moved to a quieter room to hear you better.

“I'm sorry, baby. I should've called. The meeting sucked so me and Joon have to come up with something new. It'll be all night, but I'll see you in the morning. Alright?” What were you to say? He had to work. Mumbling your agreement, you let the line go dead before plopping at the kitchen table.

HOSEOK

You had thought that Hoseok flying in on the same day of your anniversary would be cutting it close. It was a 14 hour flight, there was no way he'd land in time to make the plans that you had stupidly planned and you didn't really want him to. He'd be so exhausted after flying and you were sure that all he'd want to do would be to get some rest.

But it was your three year anniversary and he wanted to celebrate, insisted that he wouldn't be too tired to spend time with you and marveled about how the only thing he wanted after a long flight was to be with you.

So, per his request, you were slipping into the silky dress he had sent over. Allowing his stylist to come and do your hair and makeup, again, per his request.  

Despite the fact that he wanted to keep where he was taking you a secret, you were able to convince him that it would be better if the two of you just met there in hopes to save time. He, reluctantly, agreed which was why you were seated alone in the restaurant he had so graciously rented out for the two of you.

Scanning over the menu over and over again, reading and rereading every word hoping to pass time. He should be here by now, right? Hobi was clear when he thought you that he'd be landing a little bit after eight and he had planned to come straight here from the airport. It was now 10, so what gives?

Lifting your phone, you frown at the message that you had somehow missed while studying the menu.

[ 21:22 ] hoseokie: princess!! our connecting flight was delayed. i won't be able to makee it :( sooo sorry, ill see you when i get back!

Your standing from your seat before you can read the end of the message, annoyed and overall disappointed. If only he had listened to you when you said over and over again that he wouldn't be able to make it.

At least the restaurant was empty, definitely saved you from looking as stupid as you felt in front of a room full of strangers.

JIMIN

Six o'clock. He had repeated it countless times before leaving the house so where was he now that it was six o'clock? He knew how important this day was to you, how important it should be to him. So where was he?

Was it too much to ask to be with your boyfriend on the anniversary of the day you met? He had said he would be here, so why wasn't he sitting next to you on the stupid park bench, enjoying the picnic you had prepared?

You had met Jimin exactly a year ago today. Could still remember the smile that took over his features when he spotted you seated on this very park bench, exasperation tinting your cheeks as you leaned back in attempt to catch your breath.

He had plopped down beside you without a second thought, a lame joke falling from his lips one he used in hopes to cheer you up. It had worked, you had laughed and instantly fell for the large smile that seemed to light up his entire face.

The two of you had been inseparable since that day, falling in love with each other slowly as the days went by until he was asking you to move in with him five months into your relationship. You said yes, of course and these past months settled and together had been... not what you were expecting.

A nice place for the two of you to live meant that Jimin needed to become a bit more serious about his work and no matter how great of a dancer he was, the craft didn't really call for a steady check. Which was why you encouraged, not pushed, him to get a regular 9-5 that would benefit the both of you in the end.

That's what people in serious blooming relationships did. Started making plans for the future, preparing to take care of each other. And in no way, did you expect him to quit dancing – just dial it back a bit so you wouldn't go bankrupt.

Either way, you regretted the decision of both of you needing steady jobs because lately it was like the two of you had become ships in the night. Hardly seeing each other for more than an hour with your opposite hours. But tonight, he promised, assured you that he would make it and be able to make up all the time the two of you had lost.

You were excited, got dressed up, yet he was nowhere to be found. After a full hour of waiting or him, you were effectively annoyed and ready to pack up and leave. Just as you stood, your phone buzzed in your purse.

Setting your belongings back onto the bench with a huff, you're reaching into your purse and pulling out your phone. Jimin's name lighting up on the screen, only worsening your mood. Did he really wait a whole hour to text you that he wasn't going to be able to make it? Of course he'd miss it, it was obvious now after an hour.

[19:07] jiminie!: i know u must be pissed nd im sooo sorry.

[19:08] jiminie!: i came home early nd wanted to take a little nap, but overslept. [19:10] jimine!: come home, i've prepared something nice for us.

No matter how mad you wanted to be, how mad you knew you should be, you really couldn't bring yourself to be. The boy was tired and you loved him, asked this of him so the least you could do was be a little bit understanding.

TAEHYUNG

The scowl doesn't leave your face not once the entire day. While you're cleaning up the house, while you're fixing lunch, while you're binge watching your favorite TV show. Pursed lips, raised brows and clenched teeth. You've been a foul mood all day and you had one person to thank for that.

The same person who rolled over half sleep nearly crushing you to death, but you didn't say anything because you loved him and loved being in his arms no matter the fact that you couldn't breathe underneath his weight. The same person that sprung up this morning, not a word about the meaning of today, just a grumbled: “Could you get breakfast ready?” As he pulled himself from he bed to go shower.

The same person that forgot your fucking anniversary and didn't even bat an eye when you brought up the date in hopes hearing the numbers would some how jot his memory. It didn't. What it did do, though, was remind him of the various things he had scheduled today with his little friends. Barely stopped to kiss you as he rushed out the door.

So your foul mood was his fault and you were planning to give him the cold shoulder until you were satisfied with the groveling he'd pull from being ignored. If there was one thing Taehyung hated was being ignored, you knew that more than anyone. One thing that you hated? When your so called boyfriend forgot the day that marked the start of your relationship.

You figured ignoring him would be fair.

Now, there was no way you didn't understand that Taehyung was a busy guy. He was always in and out of the house and so adamant about putting his all into his work and you admired that about him. You just never thought it would be some type of tug of war when it came to spending time with him. Especially on days as important as this one.

Punching the pause button on the remote, you reached to grab your phone cutting it's vibrating dance short as you read the message that had appeared on the screen.

[ 17:11 ] joon: happy anniversary. sorry we're stealing ur boyfriend :( what did he do this morning, though?

Ah, Namjoon their ever so considerate leader. Not a surprise that he'd be more attentive than your actual boyfriend on this day. How could someone, who was not even inside your relationship, wish you happy anniversary before your own man!?

[ 17:13 ] to joon: he forgot.

Tossing the phone beside you, the scowl on your face deepens as you glare at the characters on the screen. Stupid idiots, kissing and cooing as if their whole love story wasn't about to go to shit within the second act. How unfair. Taehyung would love bad mouthing shitty romcoms, but you had to be mad at him because he was a little shit.

Not even five minutes after the message sent to Namjoon was your phone dinging, Taehyung's specialized name lighting up your screen. Pfft, did he really need his friend to remind him of the day? How pathetic.

[ 17:17 ] boyfriend!!: baby!! oooh my god, im sooo... u know this isn't like me, i don't know what to say. we're in a radio interview now, but im rushing home right when it's over. pls, don't be upset. i mean i know ur upset, but lets at least try to salvage what left of the day we have. please. im soo sorry.

You thought, for a moment that you could be petty in this moment. Type back some snarky reply that you knew would make him feel some type of way. You just... didn't have the energy. Being forgotten about sucked, hurt in an odd way that you couldn't really explain.

Taehyung was a great boyfriend, but it was starting to get a little old the way he had your relationship on the back burner of his life. He was either with you, or not. Something's gotta give.

JUNGKOOK

You knew from the moment the words left Namjoon's lips, your boyfriend wasn't going to find true peace ever again. Let alone be able to rest properly. Producer. Which brought on a new array of responsibilities that Jungkook to very seriously, as he should.

Much like your meticulous boyfriend, everything had to be absolutely perfect and anything short of that wasn't worth presenting. That exact mentality was the reason why he spent so many long hours in the studio, at dance practice. Going over and redoing each note, each step, until he was satisfied or until he was being dragged out.

It was more often the latter because this boy was never satisfied no matter how great everything he did ended up looking, sounding. He still strives to be the best, better than the best. So it was no surprise that you were seeing him much less when his new title was being announced.

Producer Jungkook. It was safe to say that he was stressed. Not to mention that he still had to keep up with choreography, singing, interviews and being the youngest of the biggest boy band in the world.

You understood that, so you didn't blame he when he was too tired to fool around. Didn't make a fuss when dinner plans had to be canceled. Agreed when he asked you to watch him, help him figure out what he was missing. You were always there for him when he needed you.

So it was completely fair that you'd get a little pissed when you asked the same for him and he didn't deliver. It wasn't like you were requesting something bizarre or out of the ordinary, honestly, you just wanted him to be home early to spend a few hours together for your anniversary.

Three months wasn't long, not that much of a milestone, but it was still exciting and you wanted to be with him. Especially since he's been like a ghost these past few weeks. Was it too much to ask that he was home for just one night? Just one night where he was Jeon Jungkook of BTS, but just your regular boyfriend.

His apology came two hours after he was supposed to show up. A short message explaining that he wouldn't be able to make it. Like you couldn't of guessed that. Still, you waited, his favorite show cued up and ready. The incoming message had you flicking the TV off with a huff, trudging up the stairs with a prominent pout of your lips.

The pout didn't lift from your lips the rest of the night and pretty soon you were slipping underneath the sheets, lip jutted. He missed dinner fine, five o'clock was a little early to ask someone to leave work. But was he really not even going to make the effort to get in before you had fallen asleep?

Guess not.

It wasn't until after one did you feel the bed shift, a tentative arm wrapping around your waist as a heavy breath left his lips. But you were in no mood to be cuddled, especially not by him. Fully awake and alert now, you were shoving his hand from your body, scooting away from him.

“Come on, baby. Please. Today's been so shitty, I just want to hold you.” You could hear the sadness in his voice. But what about you? Did he even consider that your day might have  been shitty too?

Forcing your eyes shut, you acted as if you had fallen back asleep. Back turned to him, because you could guess the sad look he had on his face. You couldn't bring yourself to turn around and give in, allowing yourself to be engulfed in him. Not tonight.

[oftenderweapons]

Steamy Waters — Namjoon

Pairing: Namjoon x reader (nicknamed Vixen), also Yoongi x Kitten (on the side)

Wordcount: 14.7k (I don’t know whether I should keep them short or just keep writing but with Joon I can never hold back LOL)

Genre: smut, fluff, a tiny, tinyyyyyy bit of angst, established relationship, idol AU

Rating: 18+

Hello honeybees! This piece takes place the night before the guys leave for tour and briefly the morning of their flight. Namjoon and reader (Vixen) had planned something special, but since a late meeting kept him busy till late, he comes back expecting you to be upset. Fortunately, you fixed your plans and are ready to spice things up with a small treasure hunt. 

Trigger warnings: wine drinking, swearing. Lots of sex. Lots. Too much. Unprotected sex within an established relationship (did I mention GET TESTED! USE CONDOMS! DENTAL DAMS!) Female masturbation with toy (clit sucker), voyeurism, exhibitionism, reading of erotica, oral sex (both male and female receiving), squirting. DDLG dynamics, daddy kink; mentions of lingerie, shoe and uniform fetish, mentions of roleplay (teacher-student); restraints (manacles), BDSM dynamics (especially domination), marking and hickeys *in bold and italics*, dirty talking, teasing, mentions of nipple piercings, the slightest choking kink (Joon receiving), lots of nipple play and again hickeys. Power struggles and brat taming, but that’s regular Joon x Vixen behaviour. Also Joon is big and Vixen is tiny, so a lot of soft daddy!Namjoon that makes sure his baby is stretched out before he goes all out. Some mild angst due to jealousy and insecurity by Vixen, but nothing big and Namjoon fixes that easily. Also, Namjoon is ready to pop the question, but he holds himself back because *reasons*. 

Author’s Note: the book quoted in the text which Vixen is reading is The delta of Venus by Anais Nin. I tried to quote as little as possible without cutting the scene, since it would have impacted negatively on the tension and overall result of that specific moment between Namjoon and Vixen. Precisely 800 words were quoted. They are reported in italics. 

In case you need it, here is my masterlist. 

(This monster has been partly edited, but there might be some stuff left, English is not my first language so please be kind 🥺🥰)

——————————————

Damned. 

He was fucking damned.

If he was thinking about getting his dick sucked tonight, well maybe in his wildest dreams. 

He wouldn't trust your teeth so close to his appendage. You would probably bite him and you would have every single right to do so. 

He was angry and sad. 

It was his last night in Seoul before the guys left for the tour and he had been held captive in Big Hit for the last adjustments. 

He was supposed to be home two hours ago. You were supposed to go out for dinner, come back home and make love on those wonderful silk sheets you had given him when he asked you to officially move in, his sex playlist as background music and your body smelling amazing from that body lotion that matched his shower gel. You had planned everything together. Dinner, sex, cuddles, shower — and shower head — and possibly a small nap with his nose nuzzled deep into the crook of your neck. 

But he had been kept against his will. Safety briefing, they said. 

Sure, it would keep them safe from paparazzi but it wouldn't save him from your rage. 

He had that gut feeling you would deny him and go back to your own apartment — which you still had because you had memories there, and he had those, too. 

Yoongi drove beside him. They shared the car on their way back, as usual. 

“Kitten will gut me,” Yoongi commented as he stopped at a red light for the umpteenth time. “Why the hell is there this traffic at ten pm?” He scowled. “Did you have plans with Vixen?”

“Yeah,” Namjoon replied, already thinking about which one of your fucks he would replay as he jerked himself off later in the night. At least he had a wide choice on those.

“She'll fucking gut me,” Yoongi repeated. “We’ve been doing this for years why do they need to torture us with this kind of meetings? At ten pm?” He shook his head. 

“Move you fucking moron!” Namjoon growled at the car before them just as they stopped at a yellow light. “I'm gonna walk.”

“It would take you less,” Yoongi stated. “But we're in this together.”

“If I weren't in the car you could call her,” Namjoon instigated him, wiggling his eyebrows. 

“Don't give me ideas,” Yoongi bit back as the semaphore turned green. “Thank god.” He sped up and surpassed the car before him. Namjoon swore as he noticed the lovey dovey couple sitting on the front seats. That's why he stopped at every damn yellow light.

“Did you and Kitten have plans?” Namjoon asked. 

“Just cooking her favourite noodles and fucking her silly. Like the rest of the team,” he said, remembering how all of the boys had been raw with anger by the end of the meeting. “I thought Jin would blow a fuse by the end of the briefing.”

Namjoon sighed. “Jimin was ready to throw hands. He was all rolling eyes and huffing.” He shook his head. “Well, all of us except Tae and Hobi.”

“Doesn't Hobi have an arrangement of his?” Yoongi asked, surprised, before entering their road. 

One more fucking traffic light. 

He screamed in frustration. 

“No. Quitted two weeks ago. He wanted something cuter.” Namjoon shrugged. “And Vixen told me Tae and Lace are waiting.”

Yoongi turned. “They what?” As the light turned green, Yoongi was too distracted to notice. He was awakened by the sound of a clacson. “Yes, fuck! Give me a fucking second.”

Namjoon exhaled. “It baffles me too, I know.”

“Taehyung,” Yoongi repeated, incredulous. 

“Lace asked to.”

“I have a feeling Lace is gonna be a good one.” Yoongi nodded. “Bless my eyes.” Their building was right in front of them. No more traffic lights. 

“Hyung. I think Vixen could be the one for me,” Namjoon murmured. “If she doesn't kill me tonight, I mean.”

Yoongi parked the car and turned to look at his friend. “Are you for real?” Yoongi asked, no irony, no surprise. 

“Yeah, I think so.” Namjoon fumbled with the safety belt. “We'll see how she handles the tour. And then I guess we'll talk it out. She's perfect,” Namjoon commented, opening the door. 

Yoongi was amazed. Namjoon spoke with absolute conviction. The same tone he used when so many years ago he said 'Bangtan', when he said 'Army' and 'Speak Yourself', 'World tour' and 'Billboard' and 'Grammy's'. It was the tone for goals and promises. 

He stayed silent as Namjoon went on. “I mean, she's not perfect, but her flaws are adorable. Plus, we're not getting younger.” They got into the lift. “And I've been looking for rings lately. I think it's just a matter of time, and of her feeling the same for me.” Namjoon looked at his shoes. “I know it’s early, but it feels right. It feels inevitable”.

Yoongi was silent, for a few seconds, but then he nodded. The doors of the lift opened. 

They walked slowly down the corridor, stopping in front of their neighbouring doors. “I am afraid of going through that door,” Yoongi said, stopping right before his apartment. “I'm surprised she hasn't burned it down already.”

“Maybe she's cleaned the toilet with your toothbrush and put shaving cream in your shampoo bottle.”

Yoongi shook his head. “I wouldn't blame her.” He inserted the pass code. “Still, tonight I'm using her toothbrush. And I don't think I'll wash my hair.” Yoongi grinned as the door unlocked. “Remember. Use your playlist and no screaming after midnight.”

“Make it one am,” Namjoon tried to bargain with his mischievous smile.

“Midnight,” Yoongi repeated, entering his apartment and closing the door. 

Namjoon inserted the pass code and entered his home. 

All the lights were off. He huffed out and went to the kitchen, trying to find something to eat. 

He found dinner ready on the stove. 

His first reaction was to check for a note on the table. Nothing. 

He felt sorry. He sat down and stuffed himself with what you had prepared. The stew tasted delicious with its mustard and red wine sauce. The braised potatoes were excellent. He wolfed down one whole serving and went in for the second. He was on the brink of getting some rice to soak in the sauce when he noticed a small note on the fridge. It wasn't there this morning. 

He stood up immediately, checking his phone before reading the small piece of paper. You had such lovely handwriting. 

You might be late, but I still have plans. Come find me.

He bit his lip and frowned. 

Bedroom he thought. 

He headed for that room immediately. The first thing he noticed was the bed. The silk sheets were on. He felt furious. You had carefully prepared everything. Your aftercare set, the toys you had selected for the night. Lube. The special furred paddle. Maybe he was still in time for that. On a second note, He found the en-suite mirror light on. He went for it. But found no one. Except a small note on the mirror. 

Remember? I should have blowed you in this shower. So sad you were late. But maybe you're not too late for that? Hope you find me quick. Love you. P.S. maybe you should check the living room.

He frowned. He hadn’t seen anything suspicious in the living room, still he followed your suggestion. 

He found another note on the sofa. 

Remember when I rode your thigh right here on our first weekend together? —

As if he could forget your pretty moans, how soft your hair felt in his hands, how hard he tried to follow the movie while you rubbed yourself against his leg, your face pressed into his neck, your lips so close to his ear.  

I think I wanna do it again. It’s been a while—

He puffed out. Ridiculous. It had been only two weeks at worst. He clearly remembered his thigh between your legs as you woke up naked in his bed. Your shared bed. He felt a buzz of happiness course through him. He remembered you rubbing against him as you woke up, cheeks puffy from sleep, lips pouting as you still processed your surroundings. 

Maybe we could do that in the studio. Maybe you could find me there. XO

He smirked. So this was a treasure hunt. 

He decided to go for it. 

His studio was dark as he opened the door. Inside nothing looked any different. Except for a pair of cherry red converse high, a note laying on top of them. 

I was thinking I could ride your thigh while I’m wearing these, a pair of knee socks and a chequered pleated skirt. I could be your dirty little classmate.

He rubbed his face as he read. He was already hard. 

I could completely forget underwear and leave my polished white blouse open. I would wear glasses. Do my hair up in pigtails. Ask you to be my teacher. Bounce on that beautiful monster cock of yours.

He thumped his head against the wall, palming at himself. He was already so damn hard. In that precise moment he realised how difficult it would be on tour. He had got used to your needs, and being used to getting laid minimum four days a week was a blessing when you were around, a curse when you had to be apart. 

Japan had been difficult. Nine days apart, and only listening to your voice. He found himself aching every time he called you. He always somehow ended up curled on a bed too big, with a pillow too soft, hugging another pillow and wishing it was you while your voice came from his airpods. The two of you would talk until he was yawning non-stop. At that, you would say you were tired and gently wish him good night. Once you had to leave earlier because you found yourself crying for no reason. You thought he hadn’t heard your sobs. But he did. He rolled in the bed all night, trying to find peace. But he knew his peace was in his bed — your bed — with you.

He finished reading the note. 

Come find me. Maybe I’m in the washing room. I was bored and I thought that doing laundry was a good idea.

He picked up the shoes and headed back to the bedroom, letting them plop on the floor. Just in case you decided on enacting your small scenario.

The washing room too was empty. All your lace sets were hanging from the small rack. He spotted one with a note hanging from the pin of the garter belt. He didn’t remember it from before. 

I got it for this special occasion. I was going to wear it for dinner. Make you take it off from me with your teeth, hands trapped behind your back. You can take it off by undoing three ribbons, did you notice? You would have looked so good, kneeling on the floor, tugging at the satin tie with your mouth.

If he could kill the damn security coordinator, he would. With his bare hands. The only thing keeping him from that was that he could not fuck you if he ended up in prison. 

He looked for directions, before he spotted another note glued to the washing machine.

Well, I’m done with the laundry. Of course I’m not here, big boy. It’s getting late. I’m feeling sleepy. A bit disappointed, to be honest. And I’m getting so needy. My hands are feeling naughty tonight. Maybe you could tie them up. Remember where?

He ran to the guest room. As he switched the lights on, he realised that this could be the only room. Unless you were in the walk-in closet you had partially turned into your studio — which he doubted. 

His presentiment was confirmed once he spotted your robe laying on the floor. Your set of pastel lavender manacles placed on the pillow. His cotton briefs and T-shirt, which he assumed you’d been wearing, were abandoned on the floor in front of the door. Of the joined bathroom. 

The bathtub. 

It was clear now. You had run yourself a hot bath while waiting for him. He pulled down the handle, opening the door. He peeked in. 

And there you were. Book in one hand, a glass of red wine in the other. Hair done up, naked, beautiful. 

“Hello,” he said, once he was done observing you. 

Of course you had noticed him, but you didn’t acknowledge him until he spoke to you first. 

“Hello Joonie, “you murmured warmly.

He was a bit scared. He didn’t know whether he would face your sweet, loving side or your harsh, predatorial one. “I’m sorry for being late. We had a late security meeting.”

You closed your book and put it down. “That’s okay.”

He was even more scared. Maybe he was the one going to end up with his hands tied tonight. “Are you sure about that?”

“I have gone years without you. I can handle one night just fine,” you replied, arching an eyebrow and sipping some wine. “And safety is important.”

“But we had plans—”

“Yes,” came your curt reply. 

He felt confused. “Can I come close?”

“I don’t bite, Joonie.” 

He smirked. “Unless I make you.”

“Well, I don’t feel like biting you tonight,” you replied. 

He knelt beside the tub and picked up your book. He opened it where you had left your bookmark. He silently read one line and blushed. 

“Read it for me, will you, big boy?” you teased, placing your glass behind you, on the edge of the tub and moving your hand to caress his hair.

He looked at you and stole your glass, taking a sip of red wine before returning it to you, clearing his voice and holding the small book open with his strong, thick fingers. “At this acknowledgment of his timidity she was immensely moved by tenderness, a tenderness she had never experienced before. His strength was bowing to her, was hesitating before the fulfillment of the dream that had grown between them. The tenderness engulfed her. It was she who moved towards him and offered her mouth.”

He paused. Dammit, he was hard again. Reading the following line was even more difficult as your hand was drawing patterns on his scalp. 

“Then he kissed her, his two hands on her breasts. She felt his teeth. He kissed her neck where the veins were palpitating, and her throat, his hands around her neck as if he would separate her head from the rest of her body.”

You moaned at his side. He looked at you while you simply mouthed, “keep going”. 

“She swayed with desire to be taken wholly. As he kissed her he undressed her. The clothes fell around her and they were still standing together kissing.”

He was enraptured. How come you had been reading erotica when he should have been at home, doing the stuff you were reading about?

“Joonie?” you purred. 

“Yes, babylove?” he replied.

“Will you keep reading for me, please?” you asked, voice soft and pleading. 

“I don’t get why we’re reading this while we could be doing this,” he objected before he went on reading. “His caresses had a strange quality, at times soft and melting, at other times fierce, like the caresses she had expected when his eyes fixed on her, the caresses of a wild animal.”

He stopped for a second, only to look at you. You were there, laying with your eyes closed, mouth agape, chest glistening with a thin sheen of wetness. 

He palmed at himself, trying to shift his aching sex away from the uncomfortable stitching on his boxers. 

He swallowed and returned to the book. “When she closed her eyes she felt he had many hands, which touched her everywhere, and many mouths, which passed so swiftly over her, and with a wolflike sharpness, his teeth sank into her fleshiest parts. Naked now, he lay his full length over her. She enjoyed his weight on her, enjoyed being crushed under his body.” Your deep moan interrupted him. 

“You like that, Vixen? Like how rough he is?”

“I like that that sounds like you.”

He kneeled and stretched, reaching your shoulder and kissing it gently before biting it. “Then let me tell you what he does next.” He paused and picked up from where he’d left. “She wanted him soldered to her, from mouth to feet. Shivers passed through her body. He whispered now and then, telling her to raise her legs, as she had never done, until the knees touched her chin; he whispered to her to turn, and he spread her backside with his two hands. He rested inside of her, lay back and waited. Oh, you’re not gonna like this, babylove,” he commented, before going on. “Then she withdrew, half sat up, her hair wild and her eyes drugged, and through a half-mist saw him lying on his back. She slipped down in the bed until her mouth reached his penis. She began kissing all around it. He sighed. The penis shook slightly at each kiss. He was looking at her. His hand was on her head and he pressed it downwards so her mouth would fall over the penis. His hand remained on her as she moved up and down and then fell, fell with a sigh of unbearable pleasure, fell on his belly and lay there, with eyes closed, tasting her joy.”

Your hand started venturing down, toying with the collar of Namjoon’s shirt. 

“When she looked at him she was magnetically drawn again to touch his flesh, with her mouth or hands, or with her whole body. She rubbed her whole body against his, with animal luxuriance, enjoying the friction.” Namjoon felt his nipples hardening against the soft fabric of his shirt. It felt strange to be so aware of such a small portion of his body. He had never paid attention to such a detail before meeting you. 

“Her fingers were light as she did this, then suddenly they would become frenzied, press deep into the flesh and hurt him, as if violently to assure her of his reality. These were the external feelings of the bodies discovering each other. From so much touching they grew drugged. Their gestures were slow and dreamlike. Their hands were heavy. His mouth never closed.” This whole description felt a bit too personal. A bit too right for your and Namjoon’s dynamics. He thought that maybe you were reading this passage specifically for this reason. 

Your fingers massaged his throat, basking in the gentle vibration of him speaking. “How the honey flowed from her. He dipped his fingers in it lingeringly, then his sex, then he moved her so that she lay on him, her legs thrown over his legs, and as he took her, he could see himself entering into her, and she could see him too.” New sensitivity animated Namjoon’s neck. He was so aware of how your hand there was getting him even more turned on. He had the indistinct feel he would come in his pants once he would finish his reading. 

“He crouched over so that he could take her with more force, touching the very bottom of her womb, touching the very flesh walls again and again, and then she experienced the sensation that within her womb some new cells awakened, new fingers, new mouths, that they responded to his entrance and joined in the rhythmic motion, that this suction was becoming gradually more and more pleasurable, as if the friction had aroused new layers of enjoyment.” He felt his body sublimate at the words. How could he not think of the tightness of your cunt, of how he always needed to stretch you out for half an hour before he could properly fit inside you without hurting you, of how sweetly you moaned when he managed to bottom out in just one fine thrust and caress your cervix. He was insane. 

“Joonie,” you called.

“Yes, love. I got distracted, I’ll go on reading now.” He swallowed. “She moved quicker to bring the climax, and when he saw this, he hastened his motions inside of her and incited her to come with him, with words, with his hands caressing her, and finally with his mouth soldered to hers, so that the tongues moved in the same rhythm as the womb and penis, and the climax was spreading between her mouth and her sex, in crosscurrents of increasing pleasure, until she cried out, half sob and half laughter, from the overflow of joy through her body.”

“You can stop now,” you murmured gently. “Would you like to get in?” you asked, with big puppy eyes, scooting towards the middle of the tub, leaving him some space to slither in behind you. 

He placed down the book. He might as well do whatever you wanted him to do for the night. After all this was your night. It was for you, his little vixen, that he had planned it. He intended to give you all the attention he should have been giving you in the following seven weeks, were it not for the tour. He wanted to sate your hunger and fulfill your cravings. He slipped his shirt from over his head, not even bothering with the buttons. Next he undid his jeans, tugging them down together with his boxers. 

You turned just in time to watch his cock gloriously appear from underneath the fabric. You stared at it, licking your lips. You didn’t even like giving bowjobs before meeting him. He was so big that the idea of sucking him had genuinely scared you on your first time together. 

“My eyes are up here,” he teased, snickering at you. 

You made a slow work of letting your eyes climb up his torso and settle into his. “I love looking at you. And there so much to look at.” You smirked, letting your gaze turn back down. He stepped closer. Your mouth reached his mid-thigh from that position. You put down your glass of wine and used your free hand to scrape the back of his leg gently. “Come in.”

He slipped one foot in as you scooted farther away to allow him to comfortably manoeuvre himself into the tub. 

As soon as he sat inside, the water rose significantly, going from your stomach to your sternum. His arms tangled around you, one across your middle, holding the underside of your breast, the other simply cupping your mound, in a gesture so intimate and tender that you perceived no sexuality in it.

“Hello, little one,” he murmured at your ear, the reverberations making you shiver and arch your neck away from his mouth. 

“Hi.”

“How was your day, babylove?” he asked, as he nuzzled into your hair. “God, you smell so good.” He kissed you behind your ear. “I packed your extra shampoo and hair lotion into my luggage. Just so you know you have no extra in the house.”

You giggled sweetly, squeezing his knee and using the other hand to reach behind you and caress his nape. “Okay. Nice. My day was okay. The usual. But tell me about yours.”

“The usual too. Final checks, rehearse those choreographies that we always mess up. Late security meeting. Packing the last few things from the studio and the dorms. Stressful. Annoying.”

A moment of comfortable silence stretched out, your eyes almost drooping with the domestic comfort that Namjoon’s embrace gives you. “Why did you come here instead of our room?” His voice rumbled.

“You know, I still don’t get how come you left this bath to the guest bedroom,” you commented, shocked. 

“My guests are usually family and friends. If I gave them my room, the ensuite has a nice view on the shower, which could be uncomfortable for two non-romantically involved people.” He chuckled. “You know, not all of us like to put on a show when they shower or bath, like you do, Vixen.” His feet toyed with yours. “And I wouldn’t like my mom knowing that I like watching my partner showering while I lay in bed and fuck myself.”

You giggled and shook your head, amused.  

”I just wanted them to have a comfortable, familiar, relaxing feeling,” he explained.

“I can only tell how comfortable, familiar, relaxing it is to sleep on a bed with a headboard made of wooden bars.” You smiled.

“Back then I had no intention of bringing home one kinky, sexy little fox and fuck her all over my apartment. Little did I know I would need those bars to tie you up.”

You laughed. 

His voice went quiet. “We could switch, you know. If you prefer the guest room.” He kissed the crown of your head. “It’s cool to me.”

“I love our room.”

“Our room,” he repeated, with a grin. 

“We fucked for the first time there.” You traced his fingers with yours underneath your breast. 

“Made love,” he corrected, voice a little piqued, a small frown on his forehead.

“Oh, Joon. What about that time in your studio? Wasn’t that a real first time?”

“I've made love to you since the first time. No need to say ’I love you’ for it to be lovemaking,” he argued, and you could hear his little frown on his voice. 

“You’re right, baby,” you said, condescending, patting his head. “You were a gentleman that night. And yes, you made love to me. Still, no matter what we call it, we have a lot of memories in that room.”

“Our room”, he stated, proud. 

“Our room,” you repeated with a smile. You nodded and turned slightly, his mouth immediately pressing to your temple. 

“I still wish you could come with.” He kissed the corner of your mouth. “You know, you could, if you weren’t hellbent on staying and working.” He suckled a bit at the base of your neck. “I bet they would let you go without batting their lashes.”

“I love my job, Namjoon,” you replied, kissing his temple as his head was bent down to nibble at your collarbone. 

“But you love me too.” He objected, before he started sucking a lovebite. 

You giggled at his childish opposition. “Yes, I do. But you know how much I've sacrificed for my job. You know it was the only thing I had throughout difficult times.”

He kissed your cheek. Sometimes, when you were so softly laying in his arms, when you spoke with such a gentle voice, when you were busy doing nothing but being his little girl, he forgot about you being a strong, independent woman who had a life before he came around. 

“You're right. I'm sorry.” He toyed with your nipple, rolling it underneath his thumb. He kissed you below your jaw. 

“Are you trying to turn me on?” you asked with a smirk. 

“To please and entertain, Vixen,” he replied, kissing the other side of your neck, beginning to rub in between your thighs. 

“Can’t we just have some peace and quiet for once?” you asked, just as you started grinding your ass against him. 

“We can have peace and quiet.” He sucked a mark under your jaw, releasing it once it was a mild red. He knew you couldn’t quite conceal a mark like that in May, in a spot like that. “The point is I know you don’t really want that.” He kissed lower. His hand gripped your breast roughly. “Not now.”

“I’m a bit soft. You know, long wait, the bath, the late hour.” You faked a yawn. “I might need some sleep.”

“Don’t tease, Vixen.” He thrusted his hips against your backside. “I’m going to keep you up all night and fuck you so good you’ll have to call in sick tomorrow.”

“Can you still do that or have you lost your magic touch?” you turned your head, trying to meet the skin of his neck, managing only to find his earlobe before grazing it with your teeth. 

“Vixen. Don’t fucking tempt me.” He lifted you up and placed you on his lap. “You’re always the same damn brat.”

“But I’m a good girl,” you whined, placing your hand on top of his, between your legs and pushing his middle finger against your clit, eliciting a soft moan. 

“I still can’t understand if you want me or not.” Namjoon considered, toying with your clit some more. There was a certain viscosity, so he could somehow presume you were aroused, “Do you want me to fuck you, little fox?” 

“Please,” you murmured, giving up. “Want you inside.”

He nuzzled his nose into your hair, only to come up and draw the shell of your ear with his lips. You shivered in pleasure and sensitivity. He chuckled. “You know we cannot like this, babygirl. You’re tiny and I haven’t warmed you up. And the water is not going to help.” He grazed your earlobe with his lips. “Why don’t we get out of here, little fox?” he asked. 

You shook your head. “I’ll be back real quick.”

You stood up, your ass glistening with the water, slightly clad in bubbles and right in front of his face. 

He stood straighter and stretched up, gripping your hips before giving it a harsh bite. 

You squealed and laughed, joy, arousal and flirting mixing up in one sound. 

“Joonie.”

He finished imprinting his mark before he let you go. “Be back quick but don’t rush. Your feet are wet. Don’t slip, baby fox.”

You nodded obediently. “I won’t run, daddy.”

“That’s a good girl,” he said softly, with a fond smile.

You sparked up at his praise. He noticed the shift and his heart filled with joy. Seeing you glow in happiness was the best moment of his day. 

You dried your feet in the small carpet at the feet of the tub, wrapping a towel around you before walking towards the master bedroom. You rummaged in your bedside table a little — it had been almost a month since you last needed what you were looking for. However, your fingers found it and gripped it with the usual surety. Grinning, you took it out and put it in the box with your other accessories for the night. Trying not to dash, you headed towards the guest bedroom and placed the basket down, taking only your device of choice. You stopped for one second. Maybe lube too? 

Nah. You would be back in the bedroom for that. 

You entered the bathroom and Namjoon’s eyes immediately met yours. 

“Drop that towel, Vixen.”

You grinned and started swaying your hips, smirking as you playfully took off one inch at a time. He laughed. 

“I’m so in love with you,” he murmured, eyes glimmering. 

You dropped the towel. 

“Come here, babydoll,” he growled teasingly. 

You followed his command, keeping your left hand behind your back. 

“What you got there, Vixen?” he asked, sitting up straight. 

“A surprise,” you teased right back. You sat on the edge of the tub, letting one of your feet brush against his inner thigh and lightly outlining his hard-on. 

He threw his head back, moaning. “What you tryna do, naughty pup?”

You spread your legs wide, shameless and focused on having him see everything, sniff and taste how much he wanted. 

He looked into your eyes. “What is it, darling?” he asked, kissing your knees, one and then the other. 

You showed him your little extra. 

“Tell me what you want me to do, ____,” he said, caressing the outside of your thighs.

“I’ll use it on me. You can do anything you want,” you said, eyelashes batting innocently. 

“Even touch? Taste?” he asked, eyes darting down quickly before meeting yours again,

“Anything you want, Joonie. As long as this stays in my hand and you don’t stop me.” You showed him your clit sucker. 

“Yes, okay babylove,” he replied. “Just don’t slip,” he said, rubbing your thighs. 

“You could hold me?” you said, your eyes wide and imploring. 

“Of course I can hold you, my love,” he said, placing one hand on your ass, the other against your spine, making sure he could hold you up. 

“Take your time, sweet thing,” he encouraged you, kissing the tender skin of your upper thigh, near your crotch. His eyes never parted from yours. “You’re so soft,” he said, brushing his lips against your labia. He gave one slow lick. 

“I waxed,” you explained shyly. 

He parted from your skin. “Did it hurt?” he asked with a worried gaze. 

“Not too much.” Your free hand caressed his hair. “I like the softness, but it has a few downsides.”

He simply cocked an eyebrow, waiting for your explanation. 

“The hair needs to grow a little, and the skin must be left untouched for a couple days afterwards,” you said. 

He kissed the small snake tattoed on your hip. “Well, I don’t mind. It’s all up to you, babything,” he replied. “I’ll make love to you no matter what,” he said, softly. “But I do love that you tell me these things. It helps me take better care of you.” He nosed your skin, nuzzling his hair against your leg. “Are we good to go? When did you wax?”

“We’re good. I calculated the timing.” You smiled, moving your hand from his hair to his cheek. “And I love you.”

“So smart.” He chuckled. “I love you too,” he replied, nothing but adoration in his gaze. 

Biting your lip, you switched on your toy, his head moving away to give you enough space to place the device between your legs, while his arms stayed behind you, keeping you safely perched on the edge of the tub. 

“It’s not going to take long,” you said with a small smirk as you felt pleasure roll down your spine. “Joonie.”

His hands moved to adjust his hold on you. “I’m here, love.” He kissed all the skin that met his mouth, stopping on a certain spot to suck a mark there. 

You moaned at the hot feel of his tongue licking your freshly bruised skin, giggling when he playfully sunk his teeth on the tender flesh. 

Your gurgling laugh transformed into a high pitched whine, your lungs filling only partly as your breath stopped.

“So beautiful, little fox,” he said, his hand palming your ass heavily “Daddy loves you so much, babylove.” 

Impatient, you moved the switch on a higher setting, your hips jutting forward at the unexpected feeling. 

“Careful, Vixen,” he admonished, his voice gentle and worried. His teeth sunk once more on your flesh, aiming at leaving as many marks as possible. He wanted you to remember this night for as long as possible. He was afraid of leaving you. He was scared and he was even more insecure about how you would handle this. He hated the idea that you would be in his home, vulnerable, alone, and not only he would be too far away to comfort you, but that he was the very person who had caused such disarray in your life. 

Noticing his lost expression, you rubbed your thumb against his lower lip. “Look at me.” You said, pushing your thumb in his mouth. “Don’t think about it,” you comforted him, so gentle and caring. He melted in your touch. “We’re here now,” you reminded him, biting your lip, pleasure coursing through you. 

He sucked on your thumb, closing his eyes, the buzzing sound mingling with the ripppling noise of the water as you parted your legs wider. 

“Look at me,” you reprimanded softly. 

His eyelids fluttered open, his expression desperate, his soul devoured by desire. 

You slipped your thumb out, rubbing it on his lip, taking in the sight of him: his barely focused glance, his heaving, toned chest, his legs bent underneath him, enhancing his strong thighs, and his beautiful erection, the tip emerging from the water and touching his belly. 

“You’re so beautiful,” you whispered in awe.

He shook his head, chuckling. “I’m yours.”

You closed your eyes, focusing on the tickling on your clit, your free hand moving to his shoulder for support. 

“Cum for me, ____. Show me, baby,” he said, just as your body crumbled forward, a loud whine exiting your mouth. 

“That’s my girl,” he murmured, just as you pulled the toy away from your clit. “Too much, love?” he smiled wickedly. 

You fumbled with the switch a little, needing a few seconds before you managed to switch it off. Placing it down, you pressed both your hands on his shoulders. 

“Hold tight, babything,” he said, his voice deep and serious as he unwrapped his right arm from your torso, bending it in between your legs. “Gonna stretch you out for me,” he murmured, kissing your belly, nibbling on it. “Can you take two fingers, Vixen?” 

You bit your lip, licking it to ease your nerves, putting on a show for him. You nodded, batting your lashes at him. 

“My little darling,” he said, chuckling. “You’d do anything for daddy, uh?” He rubbed his fingers against your folds, wetting his digits properly before inserting them, eliciting a moan as he hit your sweet spot, so sensitive after your orgasm. “That’s it, love. Take it.” He sat up, licking your breast before he met your nipple, sucking it and then releasing it with a loud pop. “Do it for daddy, little one.”

You huffed out a stressed breath, furrowing your brow as he started curling his fingers inside. “Daddy...” you whimpered. 

“Yes, babygirl?” he asked after releasing your other nipple. 

“Want your mouth on my clit,” you whined. 

He chuckled lightly, pressing soft kisses to your chest. “Needy brat, mh?” He licked a line down to your belly button, sitting on his heels. “You’re so lucky I like giving you everything you want.”

“You’re so lucky I’m kinky,” you replied, winking.

His hand squeezed your ass almost painfully. “I’m lucky you’re mine.” He kissed the apex of your labia, nuzzling into your heat. 

“You are.” You smiled deviously. 

He moved lightning fast, biting your thigh. 

“Ouch,” you squealed. 

“Shut it ,” he groaned. “You like it.” He licked the same spot. “Don’t lie to me.”

You shook your head, smiling. And then he attached his lips to your clit, sucking right away. 

“Oh shit,” you swore, at which he grabbed your ass, digging his short nails in. 

You could almost hear his teasing voice saying ‘language’.

“I’m sorry, you’re right, I love it,” you confessed softly, whimpering as the pressure of his lips was joined by the small movements of his tongue. “You know me better than I do,” you praised him. “You know everything I love,” you mumbled. “Because you’re my daddy and no one takes care of me like you do.” 

He moaned at your praises, intensifying his movements, going faster, harder, pulling his fingers out only to insert three this time. 

As the buckling on your hips grew wilder, you moved your hands from his shoulders to the edge of the tub, allowing yourself to push your hips harder against him. 

“Joon! Close!”

He was the best. The fucking best. Instead of being selfish, parting from your cunt and answering you, fishing for compliments, he kept going, with the same pattern, the same rhythm, so obedient and consistent, knowing that that was the fastest way to your pleasure. 

His fingers slowed down slightly, identifying the spot that made your eyes roll back and your breathing hitch. 

The tide was impressive. You thought you were there six, seven times, only for the high to recede and come back stronger. 

“Daddy,” You breathed out with the smallest amount of air you could emit. Your lungs were frozen, waiting for your climax before releasing your breath and empty themselves. 

The wait drew out eternally. And when it crested, it was his frame helping you navigate through the storm. Your body quaked and shook, your legs trembling out of control. One of your hands weakly found his hair, tugging him away from your clit. 

You could count the amount of times you had squirted in one hand — probably three or four times since you were nineteen. Namjoon marvelled himself once he realised what was happening, especially since you had told him how difficult it was for you. 

“Are you okay, baby?” he asked as he delicately extracted his fingers from your slit. 

“Oh god,” you replied, letting your body slide forward, into his arms. He hugged you tight. He knew you were probably exhausted and he was still hard as hell, ready to fuck you into the mattress. But knowing you, you would just lay and be his pillow princess while he simply rammed into you. “We need to rinse,” you thought out loud. Were you speaking or just thinking very loudly?

From the sound of water flowing out of the tub, maybe you had actually spoken and Namjoon had taken care of it. He helped you up, pouring some bodywash in his palm and foaming it up, bending down to rub it over your legs, slowly working his way up. You tried to grab the bottle of soap and repay his sweet attention, but he slapped at your hand, taking care of himself. Next he grabbed the shower head, bringing it close to himself and rinsing himself off, shortly before doing the same on you, turning you around to make sure no foam was left. Or maybe just to check your ass, it wouldn’t have been strange. Nor surprising, by now. 

He closed the tap and moved out of the tub, drying his feet, then grabbing the towel to dry you up. 

He grinned once he noticed you were staring at his erection, licking your lips. “Vixen ,” he called. 

You met his eyes, your gaze hazy. You smiled. “Oopsie. Guess I got caught.” You shrugged and pouted.

“Be patient, baby ,” he said, picking you up and placing you on the counter near the sink. “Look” he said, pointing at your inner thighs. There were a mixture of scratches, hickeys, bruises and bites. 

“You scratched me with your stubble,” you said, with a light frown.

“I haven’t shaved in three days. I’m getting stubbly,” he explained. “But maybe you could fix it for me, babylove,” he said, grabbing his spare shaving cream and razor, since his were already packed.

You looked into his eyes. “Are you sure? You just fucked the life out of me and you trust me with this?” you said, eyes wide. 

“Language,” he scolded. “And technically I haven’t even fucked you yet,” he noted. “Plus there’s no way you’ll kill me with this. Minor cuts, yes. But I believe in you. You’re smart, skilled. I trust you,” he kissed your forehead. “You’re my golden babygirl. The best little fox in the world.”

How could you deny him when he praised you like this? “Okay,” you mumbled as a wide, proud grin lit up his face. He opened the shaving cream, giving you the small tube. You poured some on your hand, placing down the metal container and spreading the foam on both hands, placing a thin layer on both his cheeks and chin. He looked at you carefully. “Have you ever thought of getting other tattoos?” He stayed still to let you work. You twisted a little to rinse your hands in the sink, your towel falling and leaving your naked body completely exposed to his hungry stare. 

He stood there, between your thighs, waiting for your reply. 

“I don’t know. I did my first when I was very young, and since then I have never had a moment when I felt something — art, ideas, values, whatever — stick with me so permanently that I wanted them on my skin forever.”

He nodded, looking at you as you dried your hands and grabbed the razor, inspecting it a little. 

“Start from the side, here.” He pointed to his cheekbone. “Short cuts along the cheekbone. Same direction of hair growth, so skin gets less irritated,” he explained accurately. 

“Okay.” You nodded, placing the blades on his cheek and following the imaginary line he drew with his finger. 

He held your wrist. “Small swipes,” he said, making sure that you didn’t accidentally cut him as his cheek moved while he spoke.

You nodded and continued. When you reached his jaw you moved back up, starting again, but closer to his nose. 

“Careful with the upper lip,” he said, as you concluded your second stripe. “Move to the other cheek,” he directed you, turning his face. 

He hummed in approval as your hand grew more skilled. It was different from shaving yourself: first because you were afraid you would cut him, since you didn’t have full perception of how you were moving the blade on the skin, and second, because you had to shave hair-wise rather than counter hair-wise. “Good job, baby,” he rewarded you, his voice a low purr. 

You felt your inner walls squeeze at his words and the voice he had used. 

“Chin, darling.” His voice had a private, intimate lull to it. 

You moved carefully, following the small curve of it, placing a finger under his jaw to improve your angle. Freeing a finger, you used a knuckle to check the results, brushing it and finding the surface slightly softer. “Better, Vixen?” he asked. 

You nodded with a smirk. 

He snickered and placed his hands on your lower back, dragging you closer. Your eyes followed a downward path, your mind barely working as you noticed how much patience he had been sporting. He was hard, he had been since he entered the tub, and his condition had worsened as time went on. You marvelled at his resistance. He wasn’t one for patience, most of the time. He let instinct lead and he wouldn’t waste a chance to have you. Therefore, you really wondered why he was waiting. 

“Stop staring, Vixen,” he reprimanded. “It’s rude, didn’t your daddy teach you better.”

You snickered yourself. “My daddy taught me I should always know what I want and take it whenever I can.” You moved his face down, shaving his moustache. It was the trickiest part, all of the time. It was the one that scratched you the most, together with his jaw. 

He stayed perfectly still until you turned and washed the razor. “Then, what do you want, little demon?” he asked teasingly. 

He couldn’t hold himself back as he bent down, sucking your nipple in his mouth. You raised your eyebrows in surprise. “My tits aren’t used to so much attention. Why is that?” you said playfully. 

“I won’t be able to kiss them and suck them for a while, might as well treat them with some special attention,” he replied. 

You stretched to his ear, wrapping your arms around his neck. “You won’t be inside my cunt for a while, too, how come you’re teasing me with that beautiful, enormous cock of yours and haven’t slipped it in yet?”

He huffed out a heavy breath before he rubbed himself on your belly. “Is it what you want, brat?” he asked, snarling at your ear before biting your earlobe. 

You simply nodded. 

“Well, you’ll have to shave my neck first. You aren’t done yet.” 

You exhaled, shaking your head. “What game are you playing?” you asked, pouring more foam on your hands and spreading it finely over the underside of his jaw and the upper part of his neck. 

“Your favourite,” he replied, placing his hands on your waist and dragging them up, his thumbs finding your nipples blindly, teasing them. 

You tipped his head back. “I don’t think it’s my favourite. Or I would know it.” He stared at you with his dragon eyes, thin slits and heavy lashes. Again, you started shaving him in small rectangles, making sure that each was smooth before moving on to the next. 

“Well, it’s the one that gets you to your kinkiest,” he said. “But maybe that’s my favourite.” Again he rubbed himself into you a little. “It gets you whiny and needy and desperate to fuck me.” He massaged your breasts, kneading them with slow and deep circular movements, and god, normally your breasts wouldn’t be this sensitive but he had so many ways to make you feel like he owned your body, that the body you have had for years and the one he possessed were two completely different entities. He did to you things you never thought would arouse you, and yet…

You took special care of his Adam’s apple, trying to be careful of all the angles. And next you tried to be careful with the delicate mole on the side of his neck, so close to his vein, in a spot that always had him moaning whenever you teased it with your mouth. “Aren’t I always desperate to fuck you?”

God, his whole neck was so sensitive that sometimes he even locked your hands over your head if you touched it without his consent. 

“Sometimes you’re more desperate than usual,” he replied. He looked at you as you rinsed the razor once and for all, placing it down beside your leg, on the counter. 

“How does it feel when I’m more desperate?” you asked, curious. 

“It feels like even though I am the one inside you, ramming into you, you’re still the one in command.” He thought about it. “Like it’s you fucking me, not the other way round.”

“Do you like it?” you asked as he moved aside to rinse his face and neck. 

“I don’t know. I mean, in the past I’ve had a couple girls who were a bit wilder than me, but this is new. It’s like I’m the one domming, but I’m not the one in control.”

“Do you mean when I power bottom?” you asked, your brow furrowing in confusion. 

“No. It’s different. It’s when…” He closed the tap and dried his face, putting down the towel and walking back to you. His erection wasn’t as raging as before but you took in the sight nonetheless. How come you never looked at dicks when watching porn but you couldn’t for the sake of you not look at his crotch whenever you could?

He stood between your legs, picking you up and placing his hands on your ass. He loved doing that. “It’s like you’re silently telling me what to do. It feels like you’re taking way more pleasure than me. Like you’re using me a little. It makes me feel very attractive and sexy, but sometimes it scares me.” He walked you to the bed in the guest room. 

“Scare you?” you asked. 

“I'm a bit objectified. It's not that I don't like it, but I do need some special care afterwards. Staying here or our room?” he asked. “You put on the silk sheets there.”

“Let’s not mess them up and stay here,” you suggested. “And I don't mind giving you reassurance. But if it bothers you, you should tell me and we can find a way to fix this. Together.”

“I like it. I just want extra cuddles afterwards,” he stated as you giggled. He put you down in the middle of the bed, hitting his foot on the frame with a thud. He swore under his breath. 

“You okay, baby?” you asked, worried. 

He pouted and shook his head. 

You softened at the sight, crawling closer to him. “Let me see, cuddle bear.” You cooed at him. 

He showed you his foot and the light scratch on it. 

You bent down, kissing it gently. “There. Like new,” you murmured. 

“What if it hurts somewhere else?” he asked, with a cocked eyebrow and a fond smile. 

“I might have an idea of where you’re hurt.” You smirked. 

He laid down on the bed, arms fonded under his head. And just like that, he was hard like marble. Crawling on top of him, straddling his lap, you bent over his face, stretching to reach his temple with your lips. “There. You must be out of your mind if you think I’ll suck you after making me beg for your cock inside me,” you whispered in his ear. 

And just like that a heavy smack landed on your ass, his hand staying on your skin and gripping your flesh aggressively. “See, that’s how you fuck me,” he growled in warning. “D’you know what happens to spoiled brats like you?” he asked threateningly.

“Enlighten me,” you provoked him. 

Faster than you could process, he pushed you off of him, your back to the mattress as he sat up, turning you around again and placing you in the middle of the bed, your front pressed against the sheets. Roughly, he sat on top of you grabbing your wrists. 

He had grown way stronger and bigger since the two of you had started dating. 

As he kept your arms still with one hand, he stretched to the bedside table with the other, his fingers meeting the silver chain of your manacles. He bent to your ear. “Look, I’ll be so kind I’ll let you choose if you want your hands tied to the bedpost or behind your back.”

“Behind my back,” you replied, almost going ‘duh’ at him. 

He laughed sardonically. “As if.” One band was already tightened around your left wrist, while you tried wiggling your right forearm away from his grip. 

He called your name gently. “Daddy knows what’s best for you, don’t you think so?”

That objection made you pause, to stop and think about it carefully. 

“Yes or no?” he asked and you knew what he meant. Consent. 

“Yes.” 

He always asked the question whenever you resisted him, giving him the pleasure of the chase but never truly opposing him. 

“Do you trust daddy, little one?” he asked, his voice so soft that your rebel side already felt like giving up. 

“I do.”

“Then, let daddy tie your hands to the bedpost, baby fox,” he murmured at your ear, kissing all the way down your neck, before coming up to your temple and laying a kiss there, “I’ll give you everything you want if you behave, but now I need to use you a little, my doll,” he whispered. “I’ve been holding back to spoil you rotten, my love.” He turned your face slightly after he secured the link between the two manacles behind one of the iron bars of the bed. “And although having those pretty rosy lips around my cock is my favourite thing in the world, I have other priorities tonight.”

He moved off your body. “Your silhouette looks incredible, babylove.” He bent down to press his teeth against the soft flesh where your ass met your upper thighs. “You’re a fucking wet dream.” 

You turned slightly to look at him. 

He was stroking himself, slowly, biting his lip, his free hand touching his chest and neck. He met your glance. “I love that you like watching me as much as I like watching you.” He was sitting on his heels with his legs parted wide, his hand reaching the base and squeezing his balls gently. 

The soft light coming from the bedside table casted gentle shades that made his glance even darker, pupils blown wide with arousal. 

“What will I do without you?” you murmured as you kept looking at him, pouting. 

“Just a few weeks,” he promised. “Then I’m gonna take you away. Fuck you for a week straight. Sleep next to you. Go somewhere we can hang out and hug and kiss and get carried away without anyone noticing. Fuck, I’ll even cook for you.” His hand moved from his chest to your leg, caressing it from the back of your knee to the swell of your ass. “You’ll live latched onto me twenty-four seven. You won’t even have to walk. I’m gonna carry you around like a koala bear.” He moved in closer and wrapped his arm around your waist. “Need you up on your elbows and knees, babygirl,” he commanded gently. 

You obeyed. 

“Good girl,” he praised you. “Can you take me like this, my love?” he pressed his mouth to the base of your nape. 

“I think I can but… easy at first,” you said, knowing that normally taking him from the back meant he reached way deeper than usual. 

“Of course, baby,” he replied tenderly. He stretched to the bedside table and you noticed him grabbing the bottle of lube. Not that you wouldn’t be able to do without, but it was way easier this way. And way better too. 

He hissed as the cold liquid made contact with his length.

“Is it too cold, Joonie?” you asked.

“At first.” He kept you still with an arm around your middle, while his hand guided his tip along your slit, spreading your slick. He bent as close to you as possible, trying to reach for your mouth. He had to move his hand from your hip to the mattress to prop himself up. The moment he was close enough that your lips caressed each other, he whispered softly, secretly: “I love you”. 

“Love you too,” you whispered, already knowing he was aware he could possibly hurt you. As he slid the tip in you shut your eyes tight, whimpering. 

“That’s my good little girl,” he praised you. “I’m sorry, baby.” 

You shook your head gingerly, as if saying ‘it’s okay’. 

He kissed your lip delicately; “can I move?” he asked, making sure that he could sink in further, even though keeping as still as possible was breaking him. 

You nodded and he nuzzled into the crook of your neck, trying to distract you but not stopping another small cry as he stretched your inner walls. 

“Almost there, just an inch, love,” he whispered, trying to encourage you. “Do you remember your safewords, baby fox?”

You nodded before saying ‘I do’ between gritted teeth. You lowered your chest to the mattress, the position offering him more space inside you but turning a bit difficult as he finally bottomed out. “That’s it, Vixen.” He pressed a kiss to your temple. “You did amazing, love.” Your muscles twitched around him. “Fuck, babe,” he murmured as he tried to stop himself from thrusting his hips. “Tight and warm.” He wrapped his body around you. 

And goodness, it felt amazing to have him so close, so near. For a second you inadvertently tugged at the manacles, needing to touch his hands, to intertwine your fingers together. 

“Are you okay?” His voice was ragged, strained. “We can take them off anytime, babe,” he reminded you.

“I’m cool. I just forgot.” Squeezing once more around him you got ready for him to move. 

You heard him swallow and pull out just a fraction. “Do you want me to take them off you?”

“No, daddy. Thank you, daddy,” you replied composedly. 

“That’s my girl.” He placed his hands on your waist and pulled out. “I’m gonna thrust in again.”

Feeling the emptiness he had left inside you, you knew this specific thrust would feel like heaven, with the slight burn that made pleasure even more intense.

“Please,” you whined. 

He grinned and pushed in. 

“Namjoon,” you moaned, this time grabbing the bars of the bedframe and staying still. 

He moaned himself as he hit deep into you in one thrust, “Goodness. Fuck. Vixen, you’re the best,” he growled.

You let your muscles pulsate tentatively around him. 

“You gonna milk me dry with that tight, sinful cunt of yours, mh?” He bit into your neck to keep himself from swearing even more. “Don’t know how I’ve survived it so long.” He placed his hand on the headboard, gripping it tight as he used it for leverage, his other hand sinking its fingers into the flesh of your hip. You noticed his grip on the bed was so vicious his knuckles were white. You thought about how sexy it would be if he had his rings on. You stopped your brain from wondering about rings and Namjoon and him fucking you silly. You knew if you went that way, you would probably lose this moment with him. 

He pulled out a bit and rammed back into you, hard and fast, stealing a growled ‘yes’ from your lips. “You can take it, baby?” he asked.

“Please.” You cried. “Want you so bad.”

He snickered. “There we go.” He smiled and started fucking you right, his hips making a raw, crude sound as they slapped against your ass, his hand moving to your shoulder to pull you against him as he hammered into you, his groans making you so wet, making you stretch your neck to see the pleasured scrunch of his face, the way it relaxed when he exhaled, turning into the most blissful expression you had ever seen. 

“That bastard who couldn’t keep you.” He pushed into you, growling. “That tried to dull you down,” he said, the thought riling him up. “Bet he never had you like this.” He slammed inside you, the angle hitting your g-spot perfectly. 

“Never. He didn’t even know how to touch me,” you replied, huffing out the words as your voice abandoned you. 

“You’ve got me now,” Namjoon replied, slowing down. “And I’m not letting go.” His sweaty forehead leaned against your temple. “You’re my best everything, Vixen.” He scrunched his face again, “you could take away the sex and I’d be whipped just the same.” He kissed your cheek. “I’m a fool for you.” You lulled each other, the pace of your movements logical, deep, sensual. It was surgical, that search for pleasure, as if you were both trying to pinpoint the single nerve ending that was sending each of your bodies to oblivion. 

You tried to reach his lips with yours, to no avail. “I’m a fool for you too. You’re in my head and in my heart all the time.” You rubbed yourself against him, trying to communicate with your body the affection that you normally express with your hands, touching his face and combing his hair and intertwining your fingers together. “If this ever ends… I’d have to build myself from nothing.”

He pressed tens of kisses to your shoulder and hair. “This is not going to end anytime soon, Vixen.” He managed to kiss your mouth. “I love you.”

You smiled. “You know I love you.”

You stared at each other in silence before his face crumpled a little, meeting your shoulder. “I wanna cum but I want to keep going,” he chuckled. 

You smiled. You knew what he meant. “Maybe you could cum and I could get you riled up again.”

“What are you suggesting?” he said, accompanying your small talk with tiny circles of his hips. It was really erotic, especially after the hard and fast hammering. 

“You mentioned pretty, rosy lips around your cock earlier?” you said, looking at him from over your shoulder. 

“Then imma take it home, yeah?” he asked with a boyish grin. 

“Yes, big boy,” you teased. 

Once both of you were in a teasing, cheerful mood, the whole experience turned into some very old school fucking. Sometimes you almost forgot how fun sex with Namjoon could be: the joking, messing around, teasing, dirty talking. It was like you were over-enthusiastic teenagers and damn, didn’t it feel nice to have those strong thighs of his pushing so hard against you that you had to hold yourself steady to take it fully. And him being insatiable… He was truly the best lover you had ever had. Passionate and so intense that even when he took, it felt like he was giving. 

“I’m close,” he groaned. “Want me to touch you?” he asked. 

You shook your head. “Later,” you replied excitedly, wanting nothing but to feel him come undone. You knew you had minimum another round coming. 

“Dammit, Vixen.” You grinned as your inner walls milked him with a specific pattern that had him groaning a couple times before he went completely silent, hiding his face into your hair. That’s when you felt the hot spurts of his cum spill inside you, shortly followed by a raw cry exiting his lips. 

“Joonie, baby,” you murmured as he went silent, only his heavy breaths echoing in the room. “Are you okay, love?”

You felt his hair tickle your back in a nodding motion. 

You simply smiled. “Let me see you, big bear. Let me take care of you,” you murmured, silently requesting he take off the manacles. 

He nodded again, waiting a couple more seconds to calm down his breathing and come back to his senses. He stretched awkwardly behind you, losing his balance a couple times before he finally reached the iron hook holding the two cuffs together. Once he removed that, you waited for him to undo the cuffs, holding your position. Only when your wrists were free you turned to check on him, flipping onto your back as he caged you in with his forearms on each side of your head. He let himself fall at your side, on his back, your arm moving away just in time to avoid his weight crashing onto it. 

He simply stayed there, completely still, breathing with his eyes closed. “I haven’t taken off my contact lenses yet,” he murmured. 

“Well, this way you can see better, red riding hood,” you joked. 

He snickered. “What if we just napped and woke up in a couple hours?” he asked, tucking you into his side. 

“I’d say it’s not a bad idea,” you replied, closing your eyes and sniffing at his skin clad in a slight sheen of sweat. 

“Then let me go to the bathroom, take off the lenses and find my phone, yeah?”

“Mh,” you murmured. “Don’t wanna let go,” you said, curling your leg over his waist. 

“I’ll be quick,” he said, trying to get out of your clutches. 

Doing a cute small bounce as he stood up, he ventured out of the room. You used his brief departure to go to the toilet, and he came back just as you hit the mattress. He had his phone in one hand and a t-shirt in the other. He was wearing boxers. 

Boohoo.

“Already have your three am quickie alarm on.” He kissed your cheek, bending over you on the bed. “I’ll hit the bathroom. You should too.” His lips slipped up, towards your temple, kissing there. 

“Cleaned up already,” you replied, stealing his t-shirt and slipping it on. 

“Do you need chocolate?” he asked, knowing that sometimes you got a bit down during aftercare. “Cuddles? Anything?”

“Just you,” you said, getting underneath the covers. You already knew you would wake up without them, his body heat and the May weather a bit too intense to resist the cotton sheets. 

“Then I’ll be quick,” he replied. You closed your eyes, listening to his quiet routine. He came back a few minutes later, switching off the lights. “Can you believe I still have that alarm from our first weekend?” he asked.

“When I came here after the vernissage?”

“Mhmh,” he confirmed, fixing your body close to his, tucking your head on his chest and placing your leg on his lap. You hugged his torso with one arm. “I can still hear your laugh as I chased you down the corridor. Your whimper as I first moved inside you,” he purred. He took a pause. “Are you sure you don’t want to have another round? You didn’t even cum before,” he said. 

But somehow the two orgasms in the bathtub had exhausted you and you craved nothing but a nap. “I’ll be needier later,” you said. “I’m just tired.”

He nodded. “Then let’s nap.” He paused, almost convinced. 

And then he spoke softly. “If you had to get another tattoo, what would you get?”

You thought about it. The answer was immediate. 

One of his lines.

A teddy bear. A bonsai.

Something his.

But it was too early to think of that. “I don’t know. Maybe a flower.” You shrugged. “A peony.” You brought his hand on your ass, moving his wrist to make him rub small circles on your skin. He smiled and obeyed. “Or a piece of art. I have a parody of The Origin of the World that I’ve designed a while ago that I really like.”

“Isn’t that the painting of a pussy?”

“Exactly,” you said, nodding and smiling with your lips, feeling a yawn come to your mouth. 

You felt him shake his head as he snickered. 

And that’s when you started falling asleep. 

————————————————————

You woke up to something mellow and sexy playing in the air. It took you a couple seconds to remember where you were and what was going on. 

Namjoon. Guest room. Tour. You stretched to the bedside. “Vixen’s three am quickie” read the alarm name. You smiled and switched it off, although you were tempted to let the slow R‘n’B track play. 

In the suddenly quiet room, you noticed your man was still sleeping at your side. As usual, the alarm had gone ignored and he was still soundly asleep. You felt a bit guilty and you were really tempted to let it slip and go back to dreamland, but that was before you pushed your hips against him, feeling him shift and pull you closer to him. 

“Joonie...” you murmured. 

He brought you on top of him. “Yes or no?” he asked, grabbing your ass and pulling you even closer.

“Only if you want to,” you replied gently, already kissing his neck.

“Yes,” he said. “Yes, please.”

You started sliding down his body, sucking at the skin of his chest without leaving any marks. You met his nipple and fondled it too. “Sometimes I think how sexy it would be if these were pierced,” you teased as you toyed with his sensitive buds, rolling them underneath your thumbs.

His chest shook with gentle laughter. “Really?”

You nodded as you proceeded towards his stomach, scratching it with your nails. “Yeah.”

He shivered at the sensation of your nails contrasting with the gentle feeling of your lips tickling his belly. “Maybe when I’m not an idol anymore.”

You hummed approvingly at his non-denial. “Is that a maybe?”

“It’s a ‘you’ll have to pay me good money and a few blowjobs before I consider it’,” he replied before hissing a ‘yes’ at the feel of your hands rubbing his thighs.

“What if I got a tattoo and you got your nipples pierced?” you asked tauntingly. 

“What if you got your own nipples pierced?” he bit back, as you nibbled on the tender skin below his belly button before it turned into the small, taut flatness of his pelvis. 

You drew the outline of his cock with the tip of your nose. “And where’s the fun in that?” You snickered, dragging your nails against his inner thighs. 

“It would be so much fun,” he said. “Imagine if I moved your piercing with my tongue while I suck your nipple.” His hands went to your hair, holding it back as he looked at you. The room was in a gentle penumbra, the streetlights and the moonlight coming in from the window. 

“Imagine if I did that to your pierced nipples,” you said before licking him from over his boxers. 

“Don’t push your luck,” he reprimanded before he started massaging your scalp. 

You scoffed and helped your index into his underwear, pulling the waistband down. “I’m sure I’ll convince you someday,” you replied. Pushing yourself up on your knees, you removed his underwear entirely. “Steady small reminders. The raindrop breaks the rock and all of that,” you murmured as you folded yourself between his legs, kissing his hips. 

“If you say so...” he mumbled, sceptical.

“I do say so,” you replied with an assertive tone that made him giggle. He already knew you would have it your way in the end. 

As you riled him up by touching everything but his cock, you gathered some saliva in your mouth before letting your jaw drop, your tongue coming out just enough to have your drool fall on his length. The hot droplets had him hissing gently. 

“You drooling on me, Vixen?” His voice was deep and lustful.

“I'm always drooling for you,” you answered, spreading your spit with your fingertip before taking his length in your hand. With his tip placed on your lips, you used your free hand to gently massage his balls, his mouth opening in a loud groan. 

Chuckling, you spread more wetness over his tip. “Use your hands,” he whispered. 

You looked up at him. 

He stared into your eyes, thankful for that silver moonbeam coming through the window and illuminating your face as you looked up at him. 

“Why not my mouth?” you asked, confused. 

“Don't know how long I'll last. And I need to be inside you again,” he said in a dark rumble. “I need to feel you cum on my cock,” he confessed. “I want to be close like that,” he explained, his voice becoming more and more strained as you started touching on him, placing small kisses on the thick underside, where the main tendon met a thick, pulsing vein. 

“Just the tip,” you begged, licking him from the base to the spongy, soft head. 

He tutted and placed his hand on top of yours, leading it as it slid on the shaft. He fed you his tip. “I can never say no to you,” he cooed. With his other hand, he combed your hair back, gently, without putting you under pressure, but still crying out when you started really sucking. His tip was so sensitive. You could make him cum by touching that alone, but still you added your hands, toying with his most sensitive spots. Getting him to twitch and pull your head away was almost too easy. “Don't make me cum,” he warned you. 

You giggled. “We aim to please, don't we?” you provoked him. 

“Come up here, if you dare, little fox,” he teased right back in that husky bedroom voice that he always used for special emphasis. 

“Mh, you know, it's comfy right here,” you said, placing your fist on his tip, making him penetrate through it as you slid your hand down, gripping his flesh hard. Once at the base, you started clenching your hand with a pattern, making him shut his eyes tight. “Plus, they've got sugar canes”. 

He snarled. “I told you to fucking stop, Vixen,” he warned, making his voice deeper and more commanding. 

Looking up you grinned, devilishly glowing with mischief. 

He raised an eyebrow, licking his lip and biting it, perfectly knowing what to expect. 

“Make me.” 

“That's it,” he said, immediately catching your wrists and sitting up, grabbing your waist, using his strength without even thinking about it. In the thrill of the fight you didn't even think about him possibly hurting you, especially since sometimes he forgot how much stronger he was. Thank God he was smart enough not to tug you by the arm, possibly hurting your elbow and shoulder. With his fingers sinking deep into your waist, he placed you on his lap. “Demon brat,” he seethed. “Always getting yourself in trouble.”

He moved you around like you were nothing but a puppet, placing a hand on your butt and making you stand on your knees, straddling his hips. His other hand moved to his dick, grabbing the base and spreading his and your slickness all over your folds. “You're already so wet.” He snickered, “did you get wet because your mouth was on my cock or because I'm manhandling you?” 

You pouted. 

“I asked you a question, Vixen,” he said, his tone aggressive but not intimidating. 

“Your cock,” you replied, shy, but just barely. 

He grinned and slipped his tip in. You whimpered at how good it felt, how sweet it burned. “It feels good in your mouth, uh?” 

“It feels perfect,” you replied as he pushed your hips down just a bit, letting you take only one more inch of him. 

“Like it was made for you, isn't it so, babygirl?” he asked. 

“Yes, daddy,” you whined as his hands helped you another inch down. 

“It's only yours, sweet thing. No one else can have it that way.” He bit your earlobe. “Only yours.”

You mewled as he let you slide down as much as you wanted. And that's how you took him all the way in, placing your head on the crook of his neck, inhaling the spicy scent of him. 

“All yours. Can you feel it?” he growled between gritted teeth. 

You nodded. 

“I said, can you feel it?” he barked out at you, delivering a hard smack on your behind. 

“Yes, Joonie,” you replied, barely sane. 

“That's not my name, little one,” he snarled. 

“Sorry, daddy,” you keened. 

“That's my good girl,” he rewarded you. “Do you want to ride daddy's cock?” he asked, suddenly generous. 

You nodded eagerly against his shoulder. “Please, daddy. I'll be so good to you.”

He caressed your hair out of your face. “Look at me,” he murmured. 

You lifted your head, staring at him with hooded eyes. It all felt too good. 

He grinned, his hands helping you remove your sleeping shirt. “Yes, love,” he cooed as your face appeared. “You're so good to me, darling. Can we move, love?” 

You nodded, biting your lip. 

“Not so talkative now, are we?” he teased. 

You placed your hand on his face, cupping his cheek. “I just don't want to mess this up.”

He looked at you with wide eyes, moving his hands to your face “What is it?” 

You blinked and said, “It's nothing.” 

He shook his head, gritting his teeth, focusing on your face to stop himself from moving. “Tell me.” 

“I simply know I’ll come back to this moment a lot. I want to remember that it was perfect,” you said, knowing that it was so easy for you to say something provoking, simply to get on his nerves and make him fuck you silly.

“It will always be perfect.” He placed his hands on your waist, helping you up. “It’s us,” he whispered, moving his arms to hug you to his chest. 

“I love you,” you said in a hush, wrapping your arms around his neck. “I love you so much sometimes it gets hard to breathe, to think.” 

“I love you too, ____.” He placed a kiss on your lips, so chaste and pure. “Desperately.” 

You sunk onto him, purring in pleasure. You had both been patient, taking it easy, still slowed down by the last tendrils of sleep snaking around your mind and body. But now you were both very awake, and so, so hungry for each other. Grinding on him, you hummed in pleasure, his flesh so hot and smooth inside you, allowing you to slide so easily that his hands didn’t even need to help you. 

One of his arms stretched behind him, haphazardly fixing the pillows as he tried to lean against the headboard, his other hand kneading your ass cheek. With his torso half reclined, he scooted back into the pillows, placing his hands on your elbows and moving your hands on his chest. Your thumbs found his nipples immediately while his fingers dug into your side, gripping you hard. “You’re so beautiful.” He murmured with a strained growl. “You’re too pretty for me.”

You shook your head and bent down, the shift in angle making you whine. “You should see how good you look right now.” You sucked his plump lower lip. It was like marshmallow. “You’re so fucked out. So sexy.” You nibbled on his jaw, your thumbs still teasing his nipples. “And so damn lovely.”

He purred as you squeezed him with your inner muscles, gyrating your hips, staying quiet just to hear his erotic moan, which of course followed shortly, just as you had predicted.

Bending down to his chest, you licked his left nipple, then his right one, enjoying how easily your fingers slid on the wet skin. He whined, one of his hands stretching from your hip to your mound, his thumb finding your clit with preternatural precision. “Wanna feel you cum.” He said, his voice so hoarse and deep.

“Keep going.” You replied, bending your head to his nipple, freeing a hand that naturally moved to the base of his neck, your thumb and index finger tracing his artery and vein gently. 

“Don’t. Not yet.” He said, licking his lips and letting his mouth hang open. “Wanna give you another.” He explained vaguely. 

Not that you really understood anything: your hips were riding him faster, his girth so satisfying, so mind blowing that you felt your edge come around, your mouth letting go of his chest and your head crashing forward as you lost the strength in your legs, simply using the muscles of your ass to drag your hips on him, not focusing on taking him in and out of you, but simply making him move inside. The consistent fullness rubbing and stretching your inner walls, the thicker, harder underside pressing against your sweet spot and your cervix, alternatively stimulated by the hard tissue and the soft tip. And right after a moment of incredible awareness of every single movement happening inside your cunt, you were suddenly shrouded in bliss, complete and all-embracing. You didn’t have body parts, you were simply something swimming in ecstasy, alone, even as Namjoon’s body hugged you close and pushed you with your back on the bed. His clean hand came up to your face, cupping your cheek as he observed how deep into pleasure you were. 

He was struggling. Firstly, because resisting your orgasm and not following you was difficult. 

Secondly, because everything in him was screaming to own, mark, possess every single cell composing your body. If he let his mouth and body and heart speak, he knew he would tell you to marry him right then and there. 

As your eyes fluttered open, you found his face above yours, smiling at you. “There she is.” He kissed your lower lip, pouting his own lips around it. “Promise I won’t take long, love.” He pushed his thumb in your mouth, letting you suck on it as he went wild on you, hitting your g-spot with deep, hard thrusts, bending his mouth to your chest, to your left nipple, licking it and taking it into his mouth, massaging with his plump, soft lips. He released it gently, not without rolling it against his teeth with his tongue. “I wanna fuck you. All the time. Like this,” he said, going so slow that you doubted he would ever find release like that. 

Your nails dug into his ass, pushing him against you once he sunk deep into you. “I would let you,” you whispered gently, speaking as clearly as you could while his thumb was still perched on your lower lip. 

“I’m so close,” he murmured. 

That’s when your hands became useful. His pace intensified as you found his artery, pressing your fingertip against it hard, slowing down his blood flow. You noticed his eyes close and his breath hitch. He waited a pretty long time before exhaling briefly and distractedly. His focus was elsewhere. Your other hand went to your clit instinctively, rubbing it only a couple times before you found your eyelids fluttering once more in pleasure, licking your lips repeatedly, trying to wet them since your heavy exhales had dried them up. 

“Eyes on me, babygirl.” He warned you; still both his and your eyelids struggled to stay open. His brow furrowed when your high peaked, announcing the quick tumbling down of your orgasm. 

“Daddy!” You squealed, your eyes crossing with pleasure. He went harder, trying to increase your pleasure with fast, hard thrust. 

And you both came undone, his release hitting him just a couple seconds after yours since your grip on his neck had tightened irrationally, something you would never do in a conscious state of mind. 

He rammed into you a couple more times before he stilled, incredibly deep inside you. 

His breath stumbled and rushed out of his lungs after being held in for so long. He simply panted for a couple minutes, laying on you heavily. Not that it bothered you. “____, baby.” He murmured. You nodded underneath him. 

“Just so you know, I might wife you one of these days.” He said, tiptoeing around the idea. 

You simply smiled and moved the hand on his throat up to the crown of his head, pressing him to your chest, cradling him. “Why don’t we clean up and go to our bed? I wanna cuddle you there.”

“Silk sheets,” he mumbled before humming in approval, still fucked out. 

And just like that he kissed your chest a couple times before he slipped out of you and rolled all the way to the edge of the bed, placing his feet down and sitting up, taking in a big breath before standing up. 

“Come on, little fox,” he said, slowly making his way to the bathroom. 

“Carry me,” you whined, pouting. 

And once more you were in his arms as he walked you into the bathroom, rinsing the both of you off from the sweat and… body fluids — mostly drool — before drying you up and heading to the master bedroom. 

“You’ll have a lot of tiding up to do tomorrow,” he mumbled as you got in your sleeping position. 

“Tomorrow is another day,” you mumbled, nuzzling into the crook of his neck and falling asleep. 

——————————————

“Did you pack everything?” you asked for the umpteenth time. 

“I think I did,” he said. “If I didn’t well...” he shrugged. “The important stuff is already in,” he stated, more like confirming it to himself. He hugged you next. 

You were standing in the underground parking lot, waiting for the van that was supposed to bring him and Yoongi to the airport. Actually, though, you were waiting for Yoongi. 

“I’ll call you, you know.” He kissed your cheek, your nose, your forehead. “We’ll videocall,” he promised, kissing your lips. His hand touched your leg while his other arm hugged you to him. 

The lift dinged, announcing the arrival of a very dishevelled Yoongi and a barely awake Kitten. She was wearing an oversized tshirt that you had seen on Yoongi several times, the dark purple splodges on her neck contrasting with her pale skin and the white cotton of the shirt. 

“I don’t think she tried to kill him last night.” Namjoon chuckled. 

“I think it was more the other way around. You sure he’s not a vampire?” you commented. 

“Mmh. I wouldn’t be all that sure.” Namjoon tsked. “But who are we to judge?” he said, backhugging you. “Saw your thighs and chest this morning. Sorry,” he apologised. 

“I liked it, though,” you replied, just as Yoongi approached the two of you, hand in hand with his girl, his other arm carrying his bag and carry on. He loaded the bags on the van. 

“Sorry, I’m late,” he said with a rough voice. He sniffled. His eyes were watery. 

“It’s okay. Good morning, Kitten,” Namjoon said. 

“Morning, Joon,” she replied. She squeezed Yoongi’s hand as the driver got out and opened the doors. It was Namjoon’s usual driver. 

You waved at him and he smiled greeting you. 

“We have to go, guys,” he announced, concerned. 

Kitten cupped Yoongi’s cheeks and kissed him. All you heard her whisper was ‘You know it’. He nodded and nuzzled into her, her arms wrapping around him. 

Namjoon hugged you tight. “I’ll call you. You need something, you call mr. Cho. You feel lonely, you call the girls, you text me and I’ll try to be there for you in any way I can. Keep yourself busy, babylove. I’ll be back soon, Vixen. Heard me?”

Your lip quivered, but you stayed strong and nodded. 

“I love you, babything,” he said. “No one else. Just you.” He kissed you square on the mouth.

“I love you, Joon,” you said back, your voice thin. 

“Just you. Are we clear?” He looked into your eyes deeply. Once more you nodded. “I’ll be back, and then it’ll be just us, one whole week,” he murmured. “Hold on for daddy, yeah?”

You smiled at him and nodded, hugging his neck. 

He let go of you gently. “I’ll see you, Vixen.”

You waved at him as he got into the van. 

Close by, Kitten dragged her thumb across Yoongi’s cheek as she let go of him, his feet hesitating before he started walking to the van. 

In a few minutes, they were gone, the dark windows hiding Namjoon squeezing Yoongi’s hand as the older man crumbled, letting tears stain his jeans. And back in the parking lot, Kitten’s shoulders started shaking before she let her legs bend, hugging her knees to her chest as she rolled back and forth on the balls of her feet, tears falling quietly. You bent down beside her, patting her head and placing her head close to your chest. 

“It’s gonna be alright,” you murmured simply.

And after repeating it a few times you felt it. That it would truly be alright.

[youarejesting]

BTS365 Prompts

[Masterlist] Please tag me in your work if you use my prompts. I want to see your work. Ever your Jester.

Warning: talk of death and near death. I am an OT7 Stan but have never really felt like a strong urge to write about JK until his prompt I want to continue his and Tae’s. 🤔🤔🤔

Tell me your birthday and I will tag you on your special day!

═══════ ೋღ ღೋ ═══════

           April 9th - 15th

═══════ ೋღ ღೋ ═══════

Kim Seokjin: Siblings

Your best friend invited you to his house for a sleepover, you were excited but when you knocked on the door bag in hand it opened to a young man a couple of years older than you. He was handsome. And you didn’t know what to say. 

“Jin your friend is here” “Y/n come in”  “Who is that?” “That’s my older brother” Jin led you inside and to his room, “why do you ask?” “He is hot obvs”

“Oh” Jin felt kind of disappointed, another person had fallen in love with his brother and here he was in love with his clueless best friend.  “I’m just going to pee, don’t play the movie without me” you ran off ducking past Jin’s brother and you paused in the hall wanting to see what he thought about you?”

“Hey did you tell her?” “Tell her what?” “That you are madly in love with her and have been for years” “I can’t she just met you?” “What does that mean?”

“It means she is in love with you now everyone loves my handsome brother” you went to the bathroom and tried to ignore what you heard, your best friend loves you they were just joking maybe they weren’t talking about you you realised they didn’t even use your name. Yeah, you had just met his brother but maybe they had a visitor earlier today.

You sighed you had taken the floor for sleeping, you couldn’t sleep with all those thoughts but with the uncertainty that they were actually talking about you, you felt a wave of relaxation. 

You climbed into the bed next to Jin and laid your head on his wide shoulder. It was in his sleep he said ‘I love you y/n’ it was as clear as day. Heart racing you turned burying your face into his chest and hugging him tightly. Who were you kidding you loved him and you hoped like hell he had meant you.

Min Yoongi: Barbershop

Yoongi worked at a barbershop, it wasn’t a hard job. He liked it because he never had to speak to women. Unless of course, a mother was bringing her son in which case he wouldn’t make eye contact and would request another staff member would take over. Yoongi had nothing against women but he got nervous around him his cheeks would burn the brightest red and he would stutter his way through the conversation. Then he would continue with his day beating himself up about what he should have said.

He was just finishing up some guy’s hair cut and his coworker grinned, “Hey I am going to get some coffee and lunch what do you want and I will bring it back?” “Uh coffee and something good” he shrugged “Alright, you think you will be okay?” “I am an adult, I can deal with it, I am not going to burn the place down”

He had spoken too soon, a girl came in. Long legs in a beautiful dress that fell so pretty over your hips curvaceous hips. Yoongi felt warm already focusing on the mirror and talking to his current client about booking in again. The client new Yoongi well enough to know his condition around women.

“Yes I will book again for a month” he teased the two went to the counter to pay subtly watching you scan the service price list. “You have a great day Yoongi” “Yeah see you round Hobi”  “Maybe you could ask her on a date?” Hoseok whispered earning a sprit from the spray bottle of Yoongi’s hip.

You approached and he starred at the computer cheeks pinked as he asked you politely questions, “I am just wanting to reshave the sides of my head” 

He looked up shocked from his nervousness you lifted both sides of your hair to reveal that they were indeed shorter than the rest. He thought that was pretty badass and yet you still looked unbelievably cute with it.

“Right this way?” he began and you started asking him questions and his heart was thumping loudly and his cheeks were darkening some more. “Sorry, I am not good at talking well to others” “More specifically pretty women?” a regular stepped in and sat right next to you in the chair “The prettier the girl is the darker his cheeks get, I have never seen him this flustered”

“that’s enough” you scolded the man “My hair is on the line here don’t embarrass him further. “Tell me about her she must have been really pretty”

Jung Hoseok: Grilled cheese

You had been in Korea for two years now and working with the BigHit company as a backup dancer for concerts and things. Working alongside the TXT boys and one afternoon you stayed in the dance studio practising choreography when your phone started ringing. It was your sister back in your home country. She wanted to check on how you were doing and tell you about news from home, but all you could focus on was that she was eating a grilled cheese sandwich and your mouth watered. 

After talking for a little too long, you hung up and went to go through the choreography one last time before you had to leave back to your apartment. You didn’t realise you were crying homesick until the music stopped. The door opened and you didn’t bother turning from your hunched position on the floor openly sobbing into your hands. “Hey, are you okay?”

Looking up you saw him Jung Hoseok better known as Jhope was standing their dressed ready for practice and you realised you had definitely stayed too long. Scrambling to your feet you wiped at your eyes, apologizing and packing up your things. He grabbed your arm and stopped you from running off, you looked at his shoes unable to look him in the eyes. He was handsome and way out of your league. 

“Tell me what has you so upset?” No coherent words escaped your mouth as you sobbed into your hands, Jhope pulled you into his chest and wrapped his arms around you. The only word you had gotten out clearly in your whines was ‘Grilled cheese’ he didn’t mean to laugh but it just burst out of him. “Grilled cheese? I am so sorry that’s just really funny to hear someone cry over”

Understanding what he meant you were reduced to fits of giggles as well and you wiped your eyes, looking up at him. The tip of your nose was red. “I am sorry I miss home and I just wanted comfort food” He pulled out his phone and grinned down at you as he ordered some grilled cheese sandwiches and told you to show him what you had been practising.

Kim Namjoon: Scrabble

“Quixotic” Namjoon smiled at his wife, this was not how you expected to start your honeymoon but you could tell he was nervous. “Okay, Yeet” You made a throwing action with your arm and Namjoon looked up at you he wasn’t amused.

“That’s not a word baby” “We pretended yours was a word” “It is a word it means not sensible about practical matters; idealistic and unrealistic and I think you are being a bit quixotic with your supposed words” He laughed at you and you wanted to through the board.

“I think you are being a bit quixotic if you think we are going to do anything tonight, you just took your rights to see what is under my dress and yeet them out the window” “Baby, no don’t be like that” He frowned “You can have yeet, we can add slang words if you want”

“What I want is to stop playing and spend some time with my husband who I married today, goddamn it Joon, I am still in my wedding dress, I wanted you to take it off me” “Oh, Let me just yeet this game out of the way” scrabble tiles were sent flying.

Park Jimin: High

Jimin came home after a long day at work his best friend Taehyung on the floor with his roommate. The two of giggling and eating snacks while watching a documentary about a carpet company. He could smell the funky smell that was weed.

“That looks so freaking soft” Taehyung snickered slapping the tv screen. “It’s trapped behind some forcefield but it looks like I could just touch it” “That one looks like your hair” you pointed to the back of his head as he was in front of the tv, he jumped back as the screen changed to a machine cutting and rolling carpet and you looked amazed, “Why is everything moving so slow?”

“It’s spinning carpet”  “Tae there is carpet on your head and it feels so shaggy?” you were both now playing in each others hair.

“What the hell are you doing!” Pausing you both looked at each other “Tae I think I just heard god?” “God sounds like Jimin” “That’s because I am Jimin” you both turned and your eyes lit up happily

“Jimin is god, and his hair is made of the softest carpet!” You both tackled Jimin and ran your hands all over him, “Jimin god can I kiss you?” “Oh me too me too” Tae shouted and he rolled his eyes at the two of you.

Kim Taehyung: The Law

How the hell did you get here? One moment you were jokingly trying on a wedding dresses with your best friend who was soon to be married when a guy in a fancy suit asked if you would help him get out of an arranged marriage by pretending you were married. He said he just needed a few photos and your name and number encase he needed to follow up with anything. You agreed but here you were having dinner with his family who said they wanted to invite you home for Christmas and you really couldn’t refuse. 

Except here you were on a farm super confused. You were led to his room and you blushed to unpack into the spare drawers and he kept throwing you guilty looks. His parents and siblings were super nice and they taught you how to cook and clean it was a good time. It was raining heavily and a long way to walk back across the farm so you laid a blanket over the bales of straw and got comfy. He sang some strange songs and told funny stories and the rain didn’t let up. Falling asleep you woke to his coat around you both and his arms tightly around you. Your marriage wasn’t binding by law but for now, you wished it was.

Jeon Jungkook: Sky (I am making into a social media story) [Read me]

You were in a car accident you couldn’t feel your legs they were pinned and some part of the engine had broken through into the cabin and pierced straight into your lung. You felt tired and it was hard to breathe. 

Waking with a start you realized it was all a dream, a memory from the past, you were alive and healthy, the rain outside was strong and caused an ache in your old wounds. Flattening your palm to your rib cage you took a shaky breath. There was a sound on your balcony and your dog cloudy was barking. You walked over to the balcony to see a man standing on the railing like he was going to jump.

You froze for a moment before throwing the door open. “Excuse me, sir” He turned to face you, he had a handsome face and his hair slicked back. His eyes brushed over your form and he smirked. 

“If only you were the poor soul I was taking tonight, cause damn girl” he turned back away and touched his earpiece, “Yoongi where is this guy I am collecting” “I am sorry who are you taking and where? Are you a kidnapper? What’s with the outfit? And why my balcony?” You were seriously confused running a hand through your hair. He froze shoulders tensing up and he turned jumping long black wings thrown out as he landed inches from your face. “Oh”

“Can you see me?” “Ahhh no?” you said looking away from him, he was tall towering over you, he grabbed your cheeks in his hand pulling your face back to his. “When you lie you should try to be more believable love, can you see me?” “What am I supposed to say?” he looked at your figure up and down with glowing eyes and you slapped tried to cover yourself, he lifted your little nightgown and looked at your ribcage he touched the large scar. 

“You were supposed to die that day, I wonder wha-” You slapped him across the face, pulling your nightdress back down and he smirked leaning back on the railing. “I have seen worse, then your lace knickers love” 

He caught your wrist before you could slap him again and he turned. You followed his gaze and saw something big fall behind him, it was like everything went slow motion and you saw a face horrified falling from the sky.

“We will continue this conversation later, I have a soul to collect”

[writemywaytoyourheart]

He sees your self-harm scars | Namjoon

Requested: kind of,,, @tangledsparkles gave me the idea, so thanks love, ILY ❤️

a/n: I'm in a sad place rn, I could use some Namjoon hugs....hope you guys like this one, ily (the gif for this one isn't the best, sorry ;-;) -chip

pairing: Namjoon x reader

Word Count: 979

Genre: angst, fluff

Warnings: nothing too bad honestly; self harm scars but no details on how or why.

Trigger Warning- if you're easily triggered by this topic, pls don't read

Namjoon comes into the living room grinning ear to ear while holding a giant picnic basket, “you ready babe?” You finish tying the lace on your shoes before standing up from the couch and nodding excitedly, “ready! Is there anything I can carry?” Namjoon nods and gestures his head toward a bag by the door that’s full of a big blanket, hats, sunscreen and an umbrella that’s all wrapped up small enough to fit inside. You walk over and pick the bag up then turn to Namjoon and smile, “alright, let’s go!”

The second you walk outside you know it’s going to be a great day to have a picnic with your boyfriend since the weather is perfect; not too hot with a slight breeze and some clouds in the sky that the sun hides behind every once in a while. The park you two are going to isn’t very far so you decide to walk there. A few blocks and you’re already huffing and puffing and whining about how your feet hurt as Namjoon chuckles at you.

You’re currently dragging your feet with each step you take and dramatically clutching at your throat and gasping for air, “N-Namjoon, h-how much farther is it?” He turns to look at you, who is a few feet behind him, and he laughs before tripping on his own feet and almost dropping the picnic basket; just barely catching it before it tumbles to the ground and spills all the precious food you two prepared for this special day. You gasp when you see it fall and your heart stops until he catches it and holds it up in victory, “DON’T WORRY BABE I GOT IT!! I GOT IT, IT’S FINE!!” Namjoon shouts in relief and puts a hand to his heart. You cover your mouth to try and stop the laughter, but you can’t help it and start cackling at the clumsy boy, partly out of pure relief and partly from how his face looked when he thought all that food was going down for sure.

-

After another two blocks you finally reach the field that you’re going to have your date and you shout in ecstasy and drop the bag on the ground, falling to your knees dramatically and pretending to cry in relief. You fling your arms out and Namjoon chuckles at you, “we made it! We actually made it!” He shakes his head and sets the picnic basket down under a nice tree before walking over to get the bag you carried there. “We weren’t even walking for more than ten minutes you drama queen.” He flicks you on the forehead and his face scrunches up the way it does when he finds something cute after you glare at him and smack his leg from where you’re still kneeling on the soft grass.

The both of you set the blanket up and sit down on it, setting the picnic basket down and then Namjoon starts to eagerly pull the different foods you packed out and put them on the blanket in whatever places he thinks looks good. After he’s done setting up, he stands and pulls out his phone, “ok y/n, get in a cute but natural pose and I’ll take your picture!” He sounds so excited that you giggle at him and lay on your side, propping yourself up on your elbow and putting your head in your hand. When you smile at him his dimples appear and they are just so cute you can’t help but giggle again. Namjoon notices and scrunches his nose at you, “what are you giggling about babygirl?” You shake your head and smother your smile right before Namjoon tackles you gently to the ground, playfully wrestling you until you’re under him as you try in vain to fight back, but the boy is too strong. He’s hovering over you with his dimpled grin and you try not to blush, so you whine to distract him, “Joonie~ I’m hungry, we need to eaaaaat!” He laughs and kisses your nose then starts to kiss your chin and cheeks; wherever he can reach he kisses gently. Soon you’re a mess of giggles as he starts going to your shoulders and down your arms, stopping to pull up your arm sleeve to kiss your soft skin there. You realize what he’s doing and panic.

“Joon, wait, stop.” You pull back and push your sleeve down, folding into yourself self-consciously when you feel his eyes trained on you. Namjoon slowly lifts himself off you and you can tell by the shift in the atmosphere that he saw them. The scars on your arms are old, but noticeable, and that was the one thing you didn’t want him to do; notice. You can’t look at him, so you sit up and scoot yourself back a bit to get some space between you two.

“Y/n?”

“Joon, please.”

“What?”

“I don’t…I don’t wanna talk about them.”

“Ok, that’s fine.” You look up in surprise and he’s pursing his lips, his eyes a little glassy. Your heart clenches and you move over to be closer to him. He smiles sadly at you when you hug his arm, then he brushes your hair off your face and kisses your forehead, “you don’t need to talk about them baby, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to-“ His sentence cuts off when you hug him tightly around the waist, “shh, please don’t say sorry. I’m sorry for not telling you. I promise I will someday. Today I just want to have a date with my boyfriend and be happy.”

Namjoon kisses your forehead again, “you will baby, I promise that you’ll never hurt enough to do that again. I’ll make you happy, I promise.” You shake your head and hum while hugging him tighter, “you already do Joonie and I can’t thank you enough.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

a/n 2.0: thank you for reading :) i hope you guys have a great weekend, ilysm

-chip

[little-dragon-stories]

She's my destiny (2/2)

Countdown to Christmas pairing Writer Jimin and female baker.

Feat. OT7 and NamJin as the loving fathers of a little boy.

Ok guys, here it is.

First of all, I want to say an immense, a huge, a big thank you to my lovely princess @aspaceformyself​. She made that mood board for me. She named Kookie «baby Koo» and I stole that nick name from her (with her permission of course) and she is the one who asked me an AU with writer Jimin and baker reader. I transformed the idea into a countdown to Christmas. 

Princess, you know how much I love you already. There is not a day that ended without me telling you how much I love you (and you too… you love me too :) )

Also, fuck Elsa :)

So, in this very long story, we’ll have all interactions between Jimin and his girl, from the very first meeting to the final explosion at Christmas. It’s a long one that takes time to set, action is slow. It’s perfect for this holiday season.

Read the warnings but know that it’s a very comforting reading. There is no big drama, no real angst. But… there are some sensitive topics in it.

W.C the total of the whole thing is more than 18 000 words… I worked like crazy on it. Won’t be perfect tho, English is not my first language.

Warning: just because there will be question of it: abortion, child mistreatment, child malnutrition, a smutty part (nothing graphic). If you are homophobe and against gay people to adopt, you can suck my toes don’t read. Basically, my main warning would be: this fic is so long…

So, in this very long story, we’ll have all interactions between Jimin and his girl, from the very first meeting to the final explosion at Christmas. It’s a long one that takes time to set, action is slow. It’s perfect for this holiday season.

Read the warnings but know that it’s a very comforting reading. There is no big drama, no real angst. But… there are some sensitive topics in it.

+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_+_

December 12

Jimin was really sad this morning when he woke up. The first thing he had in mind was the note that was on your fridge when he took some milk for the cat yesterday. «I love you so much, I will always do no matter how badly we fight, we always find a way to each other’s heart. Oppa set the standards high, right?»

What does that even meant? Is Yoongi hyung right? Can it be a note left by a brother? Well, it could be.

He decided that today, he will continue to write but from home. He’s too sad to get out. The loud and fast winds are discouraging him from going outside too. But at the same time, he would like to know how the kitten is doing. And he would like to see your face and hear your voice.

No, no, no. Today he’ll stay home. He doesn’t want to seem pathetic or insistant in your eyes.

December 13

Today, you took the day off. You never do that but it was a well needed rest. Yesterday, you have worked twice hard, ovens working at full capacity. You decided that after christmas, you’ll hire a new baker. Your business has prospered and your brother was right, you need to rest more. Thinking of him, you decided to surprise him at school with a latté and his favorite cake.

Yesterday, you haven’t seen Jimin, it made you a little sad to be honest. You are used to his presence in the corner of the eatery now. Sometimes, when you extended your neck from your workstation in a certain angle and you would see him writing on his laptop. You have learned from Namjoon that he’s a well known writer. You’ll have to ask your brother more about him. Maybe it was the real intention behind your surprised visit after all.

You knocked on his door and entered as soon as he invited you in.

«Oppaaaaaaa» you exclaimed joyfully. «I baked you some choux a la crème. I decided not to work today. See, I listen to you sometimes” You haven’t look in his direction yet, struggling between the bags and travellers mugs in your hands.

«Oh! Dongseng. Wait little love, I am with students» When you lifted your gaze, you saw he was surrounded by 2 students about your age. You remember that man, you met before. You don’t remember where or when but you saw his face once, for sure.

«Oh! Sorry Hobi! I will wait outside» the 2 students both said at the same time «no, no, no! It’s alright. We’re almost done». Your brother smiled at you and gestured you to sit on the chair next to him. He grabbed the coffee mug, took a sip of his favorite and continued his passionate explanation. The second the students closed the door, he told you, holding on to your sleeve, over excited «You’ll never guess who is my student’s brother...»

«Well, not a chance since I don’t know who your student is...» he interrupted you, not able to contain his joy.

«His name is Jungkook. His brother is the writer Park Jimin. Can you believe it?»

You looked at him with a quizzical look on your face. «THE Park Jimin? The writer? Man. I knew I saw your student once. He was the one walking with Jimin”

«What? How? Where? You know Park Jimin?»

«Oh! My! God! Calm down Hoseok oppa. Calm down! You’re drooling» You teased.

«I need to know...»

«Well, Jimin is one of my regular customer. He comes in for hours to write...»

«NO WAY» He boomed.

«Yes way»

«Jungkook was telling me that Park Jimin is writing a book about a beautiful baker… No… that cannot be you, right?» he looked at you, skeptical. Then, his face lit up.

«Of course it’s you! Omg! My favorite writer is in love with my sister. I can't believe it. It’s the most wonderful day of my life!

«Calm down oppa. There is no way in hell I...» He didn’t listen to you at all.

«He seemed to be such a kind man too. You’ll be in good hands. You have my blessing»

You were unable to place a word. He was babbling about his love for Jimin. The way Jimin writes, his impact on modern literature. His kindness every time he could see him on national television. His modesty. You started to listen carefully when you heard the word ‘’United states’’ and “wife”.

«Wait oppa, repeat this please».

«You don’t know?»

«I know nothing about him but I think I have a little crush… so please tell me everything»

«Ooooooooh! I see!» He teased, chuckling. «Let me tell you everything I know then. I never verified the rumors but… apparently, 2 years ago he lived in the united states for a short period»

«This is true, he told me he lived there»

«You two are really close then… He is kind of private about his life. People knows nothing but rumors spread here and there”.

«I am not exactly someone who will put in in the papers you know. Continue...»

«So, he went in the united states and married someone over there. Apparently, she got pregnant and they didn’t…»

«NO NO NO! Stop please» you shouted, placing your hands on your ears. He froze.

«Hobi, I don’t like that. I don’t want to know this. Please don’t tell me. I feel like I am invading his privacy»

«You asked»

«And now I regret. I don’t want to know anything that he wouldn't tell me himself. We became some kind of… friends? I don’t know what we are exactly. We are not actually friends but he gave me a cat the other day and came to my apartment to help me out. We definitely are a little tiny bit of something. I feel bad now. But tell me, if he’s so private, how in hell do you know all of this?».

«He’s a private person but his ex-girlfriend is the contrary. She is all over the social medias and she gave her version of the story back then. She is a well known youtuber.”

«Ok. Tell me no more.».

«Fair enough. Tell me, cute baker. No BEAUTIFUL baker. I will be the maid of honor, right?»

«Oh! man! You are too much for me to handle today. I will let you work». You stood up and gave a big kiss on his cheek.

«Gotta go. I love you oppa»

«I love you too my tiny, little baby that is not so little anymore». Giggling, you let him work and went home. You missed your little kitten, he reminded you of Jimin and Jimin’s hands..

December 14

You were pulling walnut pies out of the oven, listening the Christmas carols that you could hear over the customers voices.  Jimin entered the bakery with his little brother Jungkook.

«I’m telling you Baby Koo, those are the best baba au rhum that you will ever taste in your whole entire life».

Jungkook and your eyes met and a big smile appeared on his face. The kind of smile that meant ‘’I know something’’

«Oh! Hi! It’s you, right? It’s you that brought Professor Jung a coffee yesterday? I think he’s your brother and that you call him oppa right?»

What a strange question, you thought. Of course you will call him oppa.

«Yes, I saw you yesterday in his office. Tell me Jungkook, my brother is not too rough on you? I am certain that he’s really strict» you asked while you spread maple syrup on the pies in front of you.

«To be strict, he is strict. But he’s also my favorite professor so far. He’s really passionate and he teaches in a simple and easy way to understand. He’s clever too and knows literally everything. I mean, he’s a human encyclopedy». You laughed.

«I am glad then. He loves his job so much, I’m glad if he’s loved and respected by his students».

«This is something I can’t deny, he loves to teach. It shoes.» Changing subject, he asked  «I think you know my brother. This is such a coincidence, right?» he said with a wide grin on his face as he looked at Jimin.

«Baby Koo… please stop...» You heard Jimin murmured, blushing.

«We know each other a little, yes»

Jungkook was looking at you and Jimin, one after another, his smile growing bigger.

«JIMIN SSI, KOOKIE SSI» you heard a little voice screamed. Saved by the bell you thought.

«Sangie» The brothers exclaimed at the same time.

«Hello Yoo Yoo» You told him. «How are you doing today?» Joon answered faster than his son.

«He’s over excited today. But hey, when is he not?» he stated, smiling at his son and caressing his back tenderly.

«We will take out today, Jin is sick. We’ll eat at home with him»

«I shall give him something special today, right? Unless he asked for something specific»

«No, as always. Give us your favorites of the day»

Smiling you told your employee what she should wrap for the cute family while Jimin and Jungkook were already paying for their consommation. As soon as they were ready to go in the eatery, the younger brother said «if you have time, come talk with us»

«I’ll see what I can do» you smiled.

The second they crossed the swinging doors and went out of your view, Jimin lifted his 2 fists to the sky as a sign of victory.

«He’s her brother! I can’t believe it. I still have a chance for happiness» he told his young brother «She’s my destiny Kook, she is»

«We’ll have to work on your flirting skills though… cause, you know. You’re barely talking to her».

«Oh! man! Let me live. I didn’t know what to say!»

«For example you could have ask how her kitten was doing. Or the name she gave him. Just saying… Snap, she’s coming over here».

You were walking between the tables looking for them. The second you spot them, you walked faster.

«Boys, you forgot your tray on the counter» you said laughing as you placed their coffee and plates in front of them. You also put a bag with a fresh bake bread that Tae just made and 2 glasses of iced water. «I brought a fresh cranberries and orange bread, my friend Tae’s specialty. Bring it home and eat it toasted with a lot of butter. It’s delicious».

«Thank you noona» Kookie said switching to informal language. Not that you care, you just noticed.

«My pleasure» As you were turning your back to leave, Jimin asked you with his melodious voice.

«Hey, how is the kitten doing by the way? I didn’t had the chance to ask» At the mention of your baby, your heart melted and you smiled brightly.

«Aaaaw, my babyyyyyy. He’s doing fine. He’s so cuddly, I love him. I can’t believe that someone abandoned their own child like that. I mean, he’s a family member now, isn’t he?»

«Yeah, you are officially 2 members in your own family now»

«Absolutely» you smiled «I have to go back. You can come and meet him again if you want Jimin. I’m curious to see his reaction if he meets his savior again».

«Yeah, maybe one day».

«Ok. Enjoy the snack boys».

Jungkook waited for you to be away before he told his hyung.

«Fuck it Jimin… You had an opportunity here, she opened the door for you and you closed it back on her face».

«I knoooooow I’m a lost case» Jimin whined.

«Man, I’m not proud of you on that one»

The brothers started to laughed.

December 15

You haven’t seen any of your regular clients today and it made you kind of sad. Normally, Jin, Joon and some other regular would have come by and chit chat with you. You loved that proximity you have with them. You loved to bake in front of them and get to have their immediate reactions or questions.  

Recently, you surprised yourself hoping for Jimin to come. He was so charming with his cute and shy smile. With time, you noticed a few details here and there. Like the way he tilts his head when he thinks, the way he eats and drinks distractingly while he writes. There were times when you brought him a new hot beverage without him realizing your presence at his side or noticing that you were switching his mugs. You always made sure not to interrupt him, he was so precious when concentrated.

«Thinking about someone?» Tae asked while he placed his cheek on your shoulder from behind. You couldn’t resist the temptation to put flour on his nose.

«Stop teasing me with this. You never know who could hear».

«He’s so beautiful, right. Is it true that he’s writing a story about a beautiful baker?»

«Shhhhhhhh! Don’t say it. Gosh, I will kill my brother. He’s the worst».

«Nope! He was just very happy to have such a talented brother in law”.

«Yeah, Yeah! You are all overreacting!»

«For your information, he looks at you too, when you are not looking at him. You both are really good at playing hide and seek».

«Stop it Tae… please» you blushed.

At the end of your shift, you and Tae went to share grilled meat. You had a very good night with your friend even if he didn’t stop teasing you about a beautiful writer.

December 16

When you woke up this morning, you didn’t know that your live was going to take such a beautiful turn. It started normally. There was more and more customers in the pastry and they were loud. You even had to stop the music from playing, it was too noisy. By the end of the afternoon, Jin and Jimin entered the pastry together with Yoo Sang. It appeared that they have met on their way here. Jimin had his computer in a crossed bag leaned over his shoulder, black glasses and a beanie. He was so beautiful, you could cry.

They were the last clients and you were about to put the key in the door when you saw Joon running towards you while waving his hands up in the air. You opened the door to him and a cold and penetrating wind sneaked in and froze you on the spot.

«Y/n! I need Jin. Where is he?» You noticed the emergency in his voice.

«He’s eating inside. Come» You locked the door and followed him in the eatery. His loud voice could be heard in all the pastry, that’s a good thing you were alone with the boys. If something bad happened, at least he will feel safe and free to talk.

«Jin, baby! They called» Strangely, even though he said nothing more than that, Jin knew exactly what it was about.

«Really? FOR REAL?» Jin and Namjoon fell into each other’s arms, hugging and holding lovingly on each other. You looked at Jimin with a quizzical face and he shrugged.

«A boy or a girl? What age?» Jin asked his husband. Namjoon dimples appeared and a tear rolled on his cheek. They sat down close to Yoo and Joon started to explain.

«So, remember Sangie? Appa Jin and I wanted to adopt another baby»

Now you and Jimin caught what it was all about. You both let escape a whoop of joy at the same time.

«It’s finally happening. She is a 1 month old baby girl and her father forced her to fast because he put her mom’s death on her behalf. She apparently died during the labors. Social services discovered she was mistreated since she was born. Anyway, we have to go get her as soon as possible. The only problem is no child is welcome in this orphaned. Yoo, I am sorry my love but you will have to go sleep with Grandma for 3 nights»

«No, I want to come. Please Appa. I want to meet my little sister too”

“I am sorry Yoo, you can’t come with us”

“But you told me you would never abandon me like the other families did. You said you would ALWAYS be there» he started to cry and it broke everyone’s heart. You knew nothing about Yoo’s past before he was adopted.

«I know Yoo and I am really sorry baby. We are absolutely not abandoning you, you have to understand that we will be back. You are our son and we will always, ALWAYS be back for you. But I couldn’t say no to them. We have no choice honey. The plane is tonight at 11h00. We have to bring you right now at grandmas.  We’ll be on time for Christmas and we’ll have a beautiful little girl with us».

«Nooooo»

Yoo Sang was not happy at all but you could say, he felt really sad. He was not throwing a spoiled kid tantrum. He was scared that his dads would abandoned him. He was crying, saying he don’t want to go to see his grandparents, that they didn’t love him anyway. That he wanted to meet his little sister too. He didn’t want to leave his house. You had an idea and you told them without thinking of all the implications. You were just incapable of seeing him so sad.

«Sangie. You know I love you, right?» He said his grandparents doesn’t love him. At least, you wanted him to feel loved if it meant anything to him.

«Yes» he pouted

«Would you like to stay with me? Maybe you can bake with me during the day, I could reduce my hours at the bakery and close earlier. Tae will be there too and at night we would go to your house and you could sleep in your bed. If they can, we could facetime them very often so you will see your little sister too.»

Jimin added «Hey, I am here too. I can take care of him during the day while you work and bring him after your shift. That way you will be able to bake without interruption.  Oh! I have the best idea ever». He leaned over Yoo and murmured something into his ear. You could hear the words ‘’crib’’, ‘’baby clothes’’, ‘’shopping’’.

«YEAH! YEAH! I want that!» Yoo Sang shouted. «I want to stay with Y/n and Jimin, please appa. Please I will behave and I will listen to them».

«But, I don’t want to give you that responsibility» Joon said. «It’s a lot of work and he’s not always easy. He needs a lot of patience and he is very energetic. He’s still a little stressed from his abusive childhood and might keep you awake till late and...» You cut Namjoon off.

«Joonie, I need you to know that Yoo Sang would be totally safe and loved with me. I would take care of him the same way I would take care of my own baby. I love your son, I love every children actually and I would be glad to do that for your family. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have offered. Also, if Jimin is really willing to take the ‘’day shift’’ it would be amazing but either way, I will manage to take good care of him. I can even close for 3 days, there is a baby to save and if it’s my part to play then I will do it”.

«No need to close your shop y/n, I absolutely want to help too” jimin told you. Then looking at Jin and Namjoon “Go get your little girl. Yoo will be in good hands. He won’t have the same routine with us, for sure. But he will be under loving hands».

«Please appa. Please» Yoo begged. His fathers looked at each other and nodded at the same time.

«YES» He jumped, danced and screamed.

All of you walked to the family’s place. They prepared their own bag while you and Jimin prepared Yoo’s little one. It was decided during the walk that you will sleep in your apartment tonight finally.

«I’ll let you the keys of the house. You can sleep wherever you want». Jin said.

«Very good. Yoo! You will meet my little boy»

«Your cat?»

«Yes, my cat»

«What’s his name?» Jimin asked.

«Watch out! I was very inspired».

«Okay...» Jimin smiled while preparing Sangie’s toothbrush, he was really thoughtful.

«His name is ‘’little boy’’ and sometimes when I feel really, like REALLY extravagant, I call him ‘’little dude’’ or ‘little guy’’.

«Oh girl, you really know how to name a kitten» Jimin giggled.

«Y/n? Can Jimin sleep with us tonight?» Yoo Sang asked, pulling at your sleeve.

Your eyes met Jimins, both of your nervously smiling. He answered for you, lightening the atmosphere.

«Yoosangie, a gentleman never invites himself over like that, it would very rude. How about I bring you back to y/n place, we grab some take out on the way. I could see Little boy again, I’ll tell you how I am involved in is adoption. Then, I will come back home. Tomorrow morning, Y/n will call me when you are guys ready and I will come and get you for the day. Let’s go ice skating tomorrow shall we?»

Yoo was really happy. He run towards the door, ready to go. He completely forgot about his fathers.

«Hey little monster, come kiss your dad before you go» Jin mentioned, fist on his hips, pretending to be mad but a loving smile on his face.

«Yes, I forgot» Yoo said not even sorry. He kissed and hugged them very tightly and ran back towards you and Jimin again. He grabbed you both by the hand and said «Come on, we have plenty of things to do» he was serious all of sudden.

That night as you leaned over your bed to look at Yoo in his tiny bed on the floor, you thought of how beautiful that little man is and how lucky he is now that he has 2 wonderful fathers. Jimin would have been a perfect father too, you can tell by the way he is with Yoo. Always smiling, positive, patient and playful. He seems to care about his comfort and security as much as you do. You hope that what your brother tried to tell you wasn’t true.

December 17

You woke up abruptly, an over excited Yoo Sang pulling at your pajama sleeve.

«Wake up y/n ssi. It’s time to shine and rise. I bet you make the best pancakes ever»

You looked at the time on your phone. 4h45 am. Nooooo! How can it be even possible? It’s way too early, even for the baker you are. Seeing that he’s so happy to be awake, you didn’t dare ask him to go back to sleep.

He jumped on your bed, sat heavily on your laps, wrapped his little arms around your neck and snuggled his nose against your cheek. He was so precious, lovingly wrapped around you like that.

«Let’s call Jimin»

«Woah woah woah! It’s the middle of the night» you chuckled.

«He said we can call him anytime. He said it last night when we were eating sushi”.

Deep inside of you, you are really tempted to do as Yoo asked. But, you can’t do it to Jimin. Can you?

«He said it, remember?»

«Ok! Let’s call him. Might be funny»

He answered after the first ring tone.

«Hey guys, already awake?» you heard Jimin’s voice in the speaker of your cell.

«JIMIN! COME TO Y/N’S PLACE WE WILL EAT PANCAKES»

«That is a very nice invitation. Let me shower, I’m coming» He didn’t even hesitate. You never thought he would come for real. After all, it was still the middle of the night. When you think about it now, the first time you met, it was the middle of the night too. Is he a late owl or an early bird?

You ate pancakes with Jimin and Yoo Sang. Jin and Joon called a little later, saying they will soon meet their new baby. Yoo was excited to talk to his fathers and to tell him all the projects he has for the day. Jimin and Yoo leaved at 8:00, the boys had a very packed schedule for the day. They called you from time to time, telling you where they were and what they were doing. It was decided that tonight, as Yoo asked, there will be a sleepover in his house. Jimin asked you if you were ok with that and when you accepted he smiled at you foundly. He was at the pastry, the boys have decided to come and take a snack and some tea before lunch. Jimin has changed clothes during the day because apparently, it was exhausting to skate with such an energetic little man. He was wearing a loose plaid shirt on a skinny black jeans and a reverse cap on his head. He was the real definition of beauty and masculinity but also softness and kindness. Most of all, his smile was pure and genuine and that for you meant a lot. This man was absolutely perfect. As soon as the kid get up to go to the bathroom, you asked Jimin

«Now tell me, aren’t you tired?»

«Tired is not strong enough to express how I feel. I am drained” He giggled «But I feel alive! He’s an amazing kid. Exactly the kind of child I wish to have one day»

«You’re really good with him»

«And so are you. He told me for last night. That he peed on the sofa and that you were not even mad. He said his first mom hit him because he peed on the bed once»

«OH! NO! But he must have been so young. He’s with Jin and Joon for at least a year now. He was what? 1,2 years old? Poor baby»

«He said he don’t remember but he had to go to the hospital and that’s where he met his fathers. His leg was apparently broken».

«No… poor love. Who does that to a child. I can’t even believe this” You were emotional when you talked about child mistreatments. Who isn’t?

«He told me he was petrified to tell you when he peed on the couch. That he thought he would have to go to the hospital again and have new parents».

«Damn childhoods trauma. Poor love, I would never hurt a kid. Never»

«Now, he knows… careful, he’s coming back»

Yoo sat on the chair between you and Jimin ant at the same time you both asked him «you washed your hands»?

The evening with Yoo went really well. You watched a pixar movie snuggled up on the couch with the little one between you.  You facetime with Joon and Jin, they were coming from the orphaned and were enchanted about their little girl.  They showed you pictures they took on their phone and it was the cutest thing you ever seen in your life. Yoo wanted Jimin to read him his bedtime story, which he accepted with a radiantly blissful smile.

It took at least 2 hours for the kid to finally fall asleep which was already a better chrono than yesterday. Yoo was scared to sleep. He was petrified that while he sleeps, his family would disappear, tonight he transposed his family with you and Jimin. You used all your love and patience to tell him that only bad people does that. That his new family is nothing like that. That you and Jimin were going nowhere. He needed to be reassured again and again and again. When he finally passed out from exhaustion, you and Jimin slouched in the couch. As soon as you looked at each other, you started to laugh.

«This is crazy! Omg! Jin and Namjoon does that every day and they still want a newborn baby. They deserve a medal!»

«Indeed» you added.

«Seriously though, he is really anxious. Some people are heartless to impact a child like that”.

You turned your whole body to be on your side, your cheek against the back cushion of the couch. Jimin had closed his eyes, he was massaging his temples. He looked tired but beautiful nevertheless. «I’ll take a shower and will be back» you told him. «Perfect. I will prepare the beds while you’re there. You prefer the couch or the air mat?» He asked, turning his head to look at you in the eyes.

«I prefer the couch but I don’t really care».

«The lady will have what the lady asked for» he said.

You grabbed your bag and went to the bathroom.

Before you entered the shower, you made sure to brush your hair carefully and removed your makeup.Then you stepped into it, your toes curling as they touched the cold ceramic floor. You took a long and hot shower, you were exhausted from your day. You let the water cascade on your back, gently massaging your sore muscles. It was delightful and relaxing. When you felt satisfied, you finished your night routine and made sure to button up your pajama before you went out of the bathroom. Your hair were still damp but you didn’t want to make any noise so you didn’t use the hairdryer.

«I’m done, you can go if you want» you told Jimin as soon as you came out. You realised he already had his jogging and a shirt on, he took his shower in his house next door earlier. He didn’t respond and when you looked at him, he was asleep with his lips partly parted. He was lying on the mat next to the couch. Both beds were made with tons of freshly cleaned blankets, you could smell the fabric softener from where you were. You closed the lights, keeping only the night-light lit and came closer to Jimin. He seemed to be in a heavy sleep phase. You smiled when you realised he still had his glasses on his nose. You came closer to him, tiptoeing to make as little noise as possible. You leaned towards him and with the gentlest touch you can manage, you removed his glasses and placed them on low table next to the couch. Suddenly, he moved on his sleep and opened his eyes for half a second. He smiled brightly and closed his eyes again, a sleeping and angelic smile on his face. He reached his hand out and without even looking at you, he tried to grab your hand in the dark. You helped him and place your hand in his, overwhelmed by so much tenderness. He pulled on your hand and brushed his nose lightly against your palm, humming in content in his sleep. You stayed like that, admiring his adorable face for a moment.  You took the chance to remove a lock of hair from his eyes with the back of your free hand, admiring his forehead, the perfection of his features for a little longer. The more you knew Park Jimin, the more you were in love with him. Almost as if he had felt your emotional state, he kissed your hand gently and whispered to you "go to sleep, love, tomorrow we have more work to do".

Was he asleep as you thought?

December 18

Your day at the pastry went really fast. You were so busy with work that it was already 5:00 p.m. when you looked up at the clock for the first time. You looked at your cell phone and noticed 4 unanswered calls from Jimin. Scrolling down the text messages, you were flooded with selfies of them and pictures they took during the day. Pictures of them ice skating. Pictures of a snow man. Pictures of you baking… WHAT? They came here and you haven’t notice them? Apparently yes cause they took pictures of them with you in the background, facing the other way around while you were pounding flour. Oh man, it was an hectic day. A picture melted your heart. It was them with a baby crib, both thumbs up proud of the good work. Under this picture there was a message «we’ll need your help to wash the tiny tiny baby girl blankets that Yoo chose. They are really ugly but I couldn’t say no to him. Please wash it, I am scared to do it wrong. it’s so delicate».

When you arrived at Jin and Namjoon place at 18h00, the boys had cooked you dinner. A good smell of kimchi stew was diffused in the air and they were finishing to set the table.

«Why do I have the feeling of coming home to my husband and kid?» You laughed. You shouldn’t have said this but it slipped your lips… Jimin shyly smiled and his cheeks went crimson red. Fortunately there was a little 3 years old boy that came to grab your hands and save you from the situation.

«Y/n! Come in my dads bedroom. We assembled a little crib for her and also we bought her clothes and you will have to wash the blankets because Jimin was scared they wouldn’t be pink anymore after he washed it and we also visited you but you didn’t even noticed us Tae either oh I met Tae’s girlfriend she is really nice and oh yes she told me that Tae sleeps at your place to take care of Little Boy and….»

You started to laugh before you lifted him up in the airs. He was so happy and excited tonight.

«Oh! Yoo! You have no idea how happy I am to see your beautiful smile tonight. I missed you. I missed you so much» you said before you took a big smell in his neck, tickling him.

«Are you gonna cry?» he asked, gaging your expression.

«I might cry from happiness» you started to laugh instead and held him against your heart. You kissed the top of his head and looked at everything he wanted to show you with him sitting on your hip. He was so proud of everything he did with Jimin today. It seemed that he had a wonderful time.

You thought that tonight, since he was so happy, it would be easier to put him to bed but you were wrong. After 2 hours of hugs, promises that you and Jimin will still be here in the morning and that his dads will be here tomorrow, he fell asleep like a rock.

After yours and Jimin’s shower, you both sat on the couch, exhausted from your days.

«I miss writing» is the first thing he told you.

«I am so sorry Jimin, I was suppose to take care of him and here you are, spending the day with him. I am sorry».

«Hey hey… no! It’s perfect. It gave me so many ideas for the rest of the novel. And I told you I was taking the day shift. It’s the busiest month for you. Everything is absolutely fine.»

«But I was suppose to take the night shift and...»

Jimin, who remembered his brother’s mockery about him not able to flirt with you, gathered his courage as he saw this moment as an opportunity to push things further. He took your hand in his, made sure to lock eyes with yours and said, very proud of himself.

«Hey, please stop y/n. I am glad I stayed mostly because I get to spend some time with you»

The corner of his eyes crinkled, he was looking at you with adoration all over his face.

«Aaw, that was really cute» is the most clever thing you thought to say at the moment. But you cannot let him talk like that and add nothing, can you? With a shy but pleased smile you said «I’m glad to spend time with you too» but you cannot bear his intense gaze any longer. Hiding your face in your hands you smiled at the situation. If he really was flirting with you, your childish attitude screwed it up. He took your hands away from your face and said, on a complete flirting mode, you can tell even though you are not a flirt expert

«Hey, don’t hide that smile from me. I love to be the reason of your happy face». He was about to kiss you, you swear. You felt it. Unfortunately, 3 light knocks on the door interrupted the moment. Jimin pressed his hand on your knee and said in a funny way "don't go anywhere, I haven't finished with you". Your heart made 3 complete turns in your chest and you nodded, a silly smile being all that you could offer him right now. You were beyond happy and whoever was on the other side of that door, you hope they will leave fast.

«Jimin… Jimin… You have to come home fast. You have a visitor» you heard a nervous voice that you didn’t recognised.

«What??? It’s 23h00! Who’s there?»

You stood up and went by the door to see who was talking. A delicate man, not much taller than Jimin but really thin stood there, concern all over his face. The second he saw you, he bowed politely.

«Hi Y/n, I am Jimin’s brother Yoongi. We briefly met once.  I’m sorry to interrupt whatever you guys were doing» and looking at Jimin he added, smirking «You were right, she is really beautiful». Jimin froze on the spot and pushed his brother out. Yoongi chuckled but remained serious all of sudden when a feminine voice, a seductive voice is heard

«Jimiiin! Where are you my love?»

Holy shit!!!

December 19

You feel a small hand pulled on the pillow that you had over your head. It’s probably the morning but you didn’t want to open your eyes. You felt sick, your whole body was aching like if a truck ran over it. The pillow was finally removed and you felt your sore throat the second you tried to talk. Oh no! You caught some virus, just before christmas. What a wonderful timing.

«Do you think she’s dead» Yoo asked.

«Yaaa, of course she is not dead. She is emerging from dreamland but at her own slow pace». It’s Jimin’s voice. As soon as you remembered what happened last night, you opened your eyes to see if he was really here. Indeed, he was with dark circles under his eyes. He seemed to be in bad shape just like you are. Or maybe he didn’t sleep for some other nocturn activities. Why is life so cruel to you, dangling happiness in front of your eyes and tearing it away the second or you succumb to it.

«You ok Jimin?» you didn’t want to say in front of Yoo Sang that he left last night.

«Yes, everything is absolutely fine but I cannot say the same for you… You look so sick» His face shown concern. You started to cough and Jimin’s hands covered your forehead immediately.

«You are burning. Sit down love, I will bring you some meds» He helped you sit as soon as he noticed your dizziness, offering you his arms in support. You would have enjoy those muscles under your touch if you wouldn’t have been so sick. Yoo started to cry and he followed Jimin in the bathroom.

«Is she going to die? I don’t want her to die»

«Hey, Yoo! Stop it. Of course she won’t die. She only has a little fever. Nothing to die for. Let her a few days and she will be on her feet again». Jimin handed you the medication and said:

«I might have a replacement solution for you today. You remember Yoongi?»

«Your brother?»

«Yes. His girlfriend is a baker. She is younger than us tho, she just graduated from the school 2 or 3 months ago. She’s looking for a place to work. Maybe she can give you a hand».

«She don’t know my recipes, she won’t work fast enough. She...»

«Love, I don’t want to be rude but I don’t think you’ll be effective today. Also Taehyung will be there to guide her. For what I know, she is a good baker and she learns fast. She seemed passionate about it.».

«Ok then, you’re right, I won’t be able to work»

You texted Tae and gave him the details while Jimin went to his apartment and prevent his sister in law that she will work at your pastry today. Immediately, she followed Jimin and came to introduce herself. It was love at first sight for you. You have no idea how that girl works but you loved her immediately.

«Thanks for giving me a chance. I will bake with care. I hope I won’t disappoint you».

She left with a big smile on her face while you cought to the point you almost choke. Damn it!

«Ok, I will call a cab, you have to go to your place and rest. It will be better for you to have a quiet environment. Also, the baby arrives today, she can’t be near your germs» he teased.

«You’re right. I am so so so sorry Jimin. Please forgive me» you almost cried and he came closer to you, hesitating only for a second before wrapping his arms around you.

«Sorry for what?» he asked softly, rubbing your back.

«I cannot help you properly. Sorry about that». You felt so good in his arms. It was the first time he was that close. Why is he even doing it, after being with his «girlfriend» last night.

He took a step back and locked your hands in his.

«You have to stop with that guilt. Really. I am sad that you are sick but not mad at all about helping my neighbors. Me and Yoo gets along pretty well actually. It’s tiring but it’s going well».

He helped you add some layers over your shoulders. You hugged Yoo with a mask on, making sure you wouldn't contaminate him and you went home. Alone and scared that whatever you had with Jimin was now over because of that feminine voice you heard.

December 20

Jimin, Tae and Hoseok texted you at least 20 times each yesterday. They kept track of the evolution of your virus.

If Jimin really wanted to have something with you, he would have explained himself, right? He would have say a word about why he left last night to meet a woman that called him «my love». Well, he didn’t. Maybe he was just a gigolo after all. No… he’s not like that at all.

You were still really sick, your fever didn't want to drop and you were coughing non stop. Every muscle in your body was sore, your head was threatening to explode and all you could do between coughing was sleep or taking care of your kitten.

Yesterday, Jin and Joon arrived with their little girl that they have named Hyeon. They took pictures of her in Yoo Sang’s arms and send it to you. Your favorite was the picture of Jimin with Hyeon in his arms. It was really cute cause Yoo was on the picture too, concern all over his face. He didn’t want Jimin to hold his little sister and it shown. Probably because he didn’t want Jimin to love her more than him, he didn’t want to lose his place in his heart. You will have to ask Jimin if you are right about it.

At the end of the day, you took a long shower, dressed warmly and put a mask on. You went downstairs in the pastry. You wanted to see how things were doing although Tae was texting you non stop.

Your regular customers were glad to see you, not being used to your absence. You went on the kitchen part but didn’t touch anything. Chae Li was working effectively. She had made your recipes and the displayers were full of cakes, viennoiseries and sweets.

«People are crazy this year. As soon as something is on the displayers, it disappears. You have no idea how much we worked» Tae said after a warm hug from behind, his hands not touching you. He didn’t want to catch your bad virus. That’s when you saw him, coming from the eatery with his empty mug and plate. Jimin! The beautiful man that almost kissed you was wearing a blue jeans, leather jacket, white button shirt and a big scarf around his neck. He was mesmerising. You were about to go and talk to him when you saw her, holding onto his arm. A beautiful woman, dressed in clothes that you will never have the money to wear even if you put all your money into it. She was a natural beauty, the actual definition of class and elegance.

When he saw you, Jimin suddenly seemed very uncomfortable. He didn't seem to want you to come near them. This is what you can read from his non verbal attitude. Why did he invited her in your pastry then?

The woman also noticed Jimin’s face and when she looked at you, her face illuminated like she knew something you didn’t. Like she was almost happy.

«Is she the owner of the place?» She asked him.

«Yes, now let’s go!» After a little bow to you and a smile that didn’t reach his eyes, he dragged her out.

«You saw this too, Tae?»

«I’m sorry cherry pie».

Tears running down your eyes, wetting the mask you wore, you go back to your apartment and cried all the tears you had for that romance that didn’t really had a chance to start.

December 21

«You sure Chae? She was crying? But why?»

«Jimin, you are really stupid or what?» she asked him, smiling tenderly.

It was the end of the day. You had came back to work today, not feeling good at all but determined to work nonetheless. You managed to work only 3 hours, still recovering but it was enough to say that this girl was a treasure. You hired her full time right away. Tonight, she was celebrating her new job with her boyfriend, her 2 brothers in law and their parents.

«He is stupid» Yoongi said.

«When it comes to love affair, I have to admit, he’s not really clever» Jungkook added.

«Where is my baby Koo? My little brother that is always by my side?»

Everybody were mocking Jimin.

«But Chae, tell me. Why were she crying?»

«Ok, ok! Let me tell you Jimin but please, be careful not to betray me, she is my new boss. The ambiance in this pastry shop is so joyful and cozy. I don’t want her to fired me. I love her and Tae. They are amazing».

«Promise»

«I am telling you just because I see there is a misunderstanding between you. But clearly, both of you are into the other and...»

«Chae… spit it» Jimin cuts her justifications.

«Ok, ok! So, there was a french christmas song playing. French pastry shop, french christmas song, see the link here?» She asked Jimin, teasing him by taking her sweet time. «Chae...» he said threateningly before she burst out of laughter.

«Tae and her were speaking in some type of code language and when y/n realized that I understood what they were talking about secretly, she threatened me with a whip so you better not say that I told you anything. I really love her and I don’t want to talk on her back I just want the situat...»

«Chae...» the 3 brothers cut her endless explanations.

«She was sad. She said you almost kissed»

«JUST ALMOST?» Yoongi cuts his girlfriend «you had 2 entire nights with her and you didn’t shared any fluids?»

«Shut up Yoongi, let her talk»

«So apparently the moment was interrupted by my man here» she pointed Yoongi «and a woman languidly calling you».

«ok, and...»

«And then you left. The day after, as if nothing ever happened between you and y/n, you brought that woman to eat something and she was beautiful and you were uncomfortable because you didn’t want to introduce her to y/n»

«But I never brought Jamie there… I brought my agent! She wanted to see what my novel was about»

«y/n didn’t know that. She thought she was the girl who called you ‘’my love’’ with a sensual voice the other night. That’s why she is sad. She thought that she and you had a little something growing and then BAM» she clapped in her hands dramatically, startling people around the table «it was taken away from her by that beauty queen in heels».

«But Jamie and I, it’ over. She’s casually visiting South Korea but I made sure she understood I wouldn’t be her personal guide».

«y/n doesn't know it»

«Oh my! Oh! my!» Jimin murmured «I am not good with woman. I must be cursed or something».

«Jimin, you only need to make things better. Explain to her… she’s waiting for it».

«Ok, I’m going» he said, standing up.

«Wait until tomorrow. She is with Taehyung, his girlfriend and Hoseok tonight. She was sick to death but they went for Soju shots I think. I was invited too but I had to come here».

«Text her, at least» Koo suggested.

«I did. She didn’t answer any of my messages since she saw me with my editor».

«You lost your only chance to get married» Yoongi lovingly teased his little brother.

«Shut up Hyung» the younger boys said at the same time.

December 22

You were eating dinner with Hoseok, Little Boy on your lap when someone rang the doorbell. You discovered a beautiful Jimin, a woolen hat sunk on his head.

«Jimin? What are you doing here?» You asked, intrigued.

«There are things I need to tell you» he said before you both jolt.

«Jimin as in PARK JIMIN?» Hoseok shouted, running towards you as Jimin was taking his hat off. You turned towards your brother and made ‘’the face’’ that meant it all.

«But this is Park Jimin… oh! my! god!» he went in front of Jimin «I am a big fan of your writing style. I even teach your brother Jungkook and I think you are the most talented writer in Asia right now. You are revolutionizing literature and well your brother is talented too I didn’t meant»

«Oppa… Oppa… OPPA» you finally cut him «I don’t want to be rude but Jimin came here because he wanted to talk to me?»

«Sorry. I am glad to meet you Jimin ssi» he leaved without taking the keys to his car. You prepared it for when he would realise it. When he knock on the door, you just handed it without a words but he gave you a big kiss on the cheek. «Call me if you need anything». You closed the door and turned towards your guest. He already had Little Boy in his arms. You needed a moment to collect your thoughts before the big talk so you said «Come in the kitchen, I just need to put the food in the fridge». You did but you didn’t stop there. You were removing the dishes from the table and putting it in the dishwasher when he interrupted you, grabbing your hand and dragging you into the living room.

«Y/n, there is no need to be nervous. I need to talk to you now. Ok?» You nodded.

«Hey, I want to hear your sweet voice, talk to me. Why are you nervous?» he smiled at you.

«How are Yoo and Hyeon?» you asked timidly, you were not ready for whatever he had to say.

«Really? That’s what you have to say?» He laughed.

«Y/n, there is a misunderstanding between us. We need to talk».

«I have nothing to say Jimin. But go ahead, talk to me. I am telling you, I have a good flair for bullshit»

«Oooh! I thought you were an unarmed sweet girl. I’m glad to see that you know how to stand for yourself. But then, it means you won’t need me to take your defense» He said, pretending to be sad. You frown and patiently waited for him to speak again.

«Let’s start with the easier part. The woman I was with in your shop, remember? Tall, in a jumpsuit? Heels?» When you nodded, he continued «she’s my editor. We work together for at least 5 years now.»

«Oooooh...»

«You might have felt a tension because I didn’t want her to spit the tea. She is unstoppable when she started and I didn’t want her to talk in front of you»

«Talk about what?»

«My new novel. One of my character is based on you. The main character actually...»

Your eyes widen under the surprise. Your brother was right after all, there will be a pretty baker in his next book.

«I knew she wanted to tell you about it and I wanted to do it myself. She is the best editor in korea but she can’t keep her mouth shut».

You smiled at him, relieved.

«Now Jamie» he sight, the subject seemed more difficult to approach for him. «How many time do I have?» he asked you looking pitiful.

«You have all night Jimin. I ain’t going nowhere»

«Good… Jamie is my ex-fiancé. We were not together for very long but it was interse. Intense relation in all aspects»

«Please, spare me the sexual details»

He laughed.

«I was not talking about sex, I’m a gentleman for god sake» He took a deep breath in and continued.

«It was intense, I don’t know how to explain it... She was intense. Her personality and mine are totally different. She was flirty, possessive, she wanted the attention on her all the time. You know what I mean?» You nodded, looking at him in the eyes. «She was a beautiful woman and at the moment, I thought I was the luckiest man in the world to have her»

You knew he was about to tell you something that is still hurtful for him, it shows in his expression. You were sit cross legged, face to face on the couch. You took his hands in yours and caressed his palm with your thumbs, by reflex. With that simple gesture, he gained some courage and continued.

«I will tell you the truth here. I won’t lie»

«I certainly hope so»

«I was captivated by her beauty. I was not able to discern her true personality. My brothers, who met her only twice because we lived in the states, immediately warned me against her. They saw clearly in her. Not me. To be honest, she was holding me by the you know what ”

You pointed his crotch with your chin and added, to lighten the atmosphere «Isn’t every man's weakness?»

«Well, I don’t know for the others… but it was mine. Anyway. We were together for 8 months I think when it happened» You squeezed his hands in yours, you felt he needed strength.

«One day she came home with a stomach ache and she had trouble walking. I prepared a hot bath for her, applied warm cushions on her tummy. It was not taking the pain away. I told her that we should go to the hospital, that pain was not normal. That’s when she spit it… she just had an abortion».

«She was pregnant?» you asked in disbelief.

«Yes. And I didn’t even knew it»

«THE BITCH! She had an abortion on your back?» you were shocked.

«she announced this to me as if she just had a plantar wart removed. I swear to god, in the same tone she would have taken»

«She is a monster! It was your baby too. She should have warn you, minimally».

«I left her alone with her stomach pain. I went away from her bullshit. I left everything behind, all my belongings and came home the same day. I cried all the tears that I had inside of me for that baby that I almost had but never knew when it existed, isn’t crazy? I was devastated. I was sad because this baby whom I never knew but who was mine will never have felt loved in its short existence. This woman is not capable of true love, of empathy. She got rid of a baby the same way she would get rid of a mosquito. And that baby, my poor baby, was never told it was not his fault. That he was loved nevertheless».

«Oh my god Jimin… it was not your fault»

«I know it was not my fault. And I also know that none of us were ready to have a kid. At some point I’m even lucky that I never had to have a child with her. I am not against abortion at all, I want you to understand that. I am not making any sense, sorry y/n»

«Oh Jimin, you make so much more sense than you think. I understand completely. You would have liked to know, you would have liked to be consulted. In fact, you should have been. You would have liked it to be a more significant act. She never told you she was pregnant and got an abortion. She should have warn you... What kind of heartless woman does that?»

Becoming emotional but lighter because you understood him and didn’t judge him, he leaned towards you and leaned his head on your shoulder. Your arms wrapped around him and you hugged him tightly.

«I am sorry for you Jimin. Really»

«I know, I feel you» he said «You can’t lie and you are connected to your emotions. You’re like me. Raw and sensitive»

«It seems that you know me well...» you smiled, caressing his back. You felt his body relaxed under your touch and you didn’t want to let go of him. Despite being comfortable, he stepped back and looked you straight in the eye.

«Jamie… it’s her that you heard the other night. I didn’t split with her in person, I texted her. I figured she wouldn’t mind the lack of manners». He smiled but his face remained sad and tense. «She came to my place, I never got rid of my apartment, even when I lived overseas. She knew the address and came to try to win me back»

«Did it succeed?» you teased «she used a very seductive voice from what I heard. It might have awaken certain parts of your anatomy» you made fun of him, pointing at his crotch again.

«Yaaaaa! Of course it didn't. My head is filled someone else. Someone that is even more beautiful».

«Oh! Really?» you timidly asked.

«Hum hum! Her eyes are an open book, I can read her soul in her eyes. And most of all, her heart is pure and she is the kindest person I met. She is really the most beautiful person I ever met, for real this time. Her voice is angelic and her smile illuminates everything around when she is in a room with you. The first time i saw her, her tongue was sticking out like a young child, she was trying to catch snowflakes instead of shoveling her balcony. I knew she was the one»

«She is that beautiful, hum?»

«She is… Let me tell you more about her. She has the most beautiful neckline, all in delicatesse… Her face is perfectly shaped and her body is made out of god’s material. She is perfect. Oh! girl… Her lips… They are full and pinky red. She...»

«She must taste delicious, don’t you think»? You blinked, teasing him.

«Oh, she probably does. And the more I get to know her, the more I discover her hidden side. She is not that shy, she’s even a little sassy»

You laughed loudly.

«Jimin...»

«Wait Y/n. There is something I want to do before I go. I wanted to do it for so long»

«You go already?»

«I have to… I have to pick some family members at the airport. I might even be late already» He started to laugh, not a tiny bit feeling guilty about them waiting for him.

«Then what the hell are you doing here?»

«It’s called priorities. I had to make things better with you. Chae told me that you were sad and»

You jumped down from the couch before you pointed at him with your index.

«Noooo she didn’t… I will… I will...»

He went in front of you, ran his hand behind your neck and kissed you without further ado. It was a soft kiss at the beginning, gentle and tender. As the kiss deepened, his tongue became more greedy. It was unthinkable that your mouths would separate soon. You never wanted to get away from him again, you had him under your skin as they sing in love songs. Even though you were leaned against him, you still felt too far from him. His mouth moves away from yours but he leaned his forehead against yours.

«I don't think I could have stopped kissing you anytime soon Jimin. You have a lot of self-control».

He smiled and kissed your forehead, his lips brushing against your skin tenderly.

«I had a thought for my family member that I have to pick up at the airport. She won't be touched by my love exploits and let me tell you, I'm no better than dead if I don't arrive quickly».

«Go then. I don’t want you to die the day I finally kissed you».

«Can we go on a proper date tomorrow»

«I wished I could, believe me. But tomorrow it’s the 23. After work, my parents come and get me for a diner at my aunt. Each year it’s the same, it’s our family Christmas party. I’m sorry».

«It’s alright. It’s christmas season after all. We’ll talk about it tomorrow, shall we?»

«Yes» you timidly answered. You don’t know why you were so timid all of sudden.

«May I kiss you again before I go?»

«You didn't ask earlier» you mocked him.

«I didn’t had to ask, you were begging me with your eyes» he teased. You kicked his shoulder playfully «Hey! I didn’t, take those words back»

«You did. I had to sacrifice myself»

«Oh the nerves! Because you said that, I declare that there will be no more kiss exchanged tonight. Nada»

«Nooooo, the punishment is too severe for the petty crime committed»

You took your chin between your thumb and forefinger, pretending to think

«Who’s begging for a kiss now, I wonder»

He grabbed your waist and dragged you against him. He was eager to kiss, to taste you and you seemed to share the same impulse.  He wanted to taste every centimeter of your body right here, right now letting no spot unloved. But he couldn’t. Maybe it was for the best after all. He loved that he took his time with you. He loved that he get to know you better before he would share that kind of intimacy. He burned himself once, this time, he wants to make things perfect.

«I knew you were the one»

With a small peck on his lips, you said «Next time, I will tell you how I fell for you, should I? Now, go. Someone is waiting for you.

December 23

You were at your family party, all dolled up in a short black dress when you received a text message from Jimin. You have talked with him all day long. You have realised that it won’t be easy to plan a date with him. For the next few days, if you don’t have a party, he does. The only party that you have in common is december 24. Jin and Joon always threw a party for their friends on christmas eve and this year, you were invited for the first time. You auto declared Hyeon official babysitter for the night since you didn’t met her yet. Your relation with Jin and Joon as deepens during the year and you were happy to call them your friends now.

Jimin: I hope you have fun. Did you received nice christmas presents?

You: My favorite present, I received it last night. It was a kiss from a mind blowing man. So beautiful, I could have think he was a model.

Jimin: He’s way too small to be a model :)

You: true

Jimin: Hey! You were supposed to deny politely :)

You: Will it make it better if I tell you I can’t wait to unwrap my favorite present?

Jimin: …

You: …

Jimin: You mean, THAT???

You: oh, do I? ;)

Jimin: You’re telling me this and we can’t meet before what? 3 days?

You: Well, I am bored. Santa is gone and we've already eaten the buffet ... but I'm too lazy to walk. Wanna come get me, bring me home and spend the rest of the night?

Jimin: address?

You: ah ah ah! Just so you know, I’ll be the pretty girl waiting for you outside. Hurry up

Jimin: I am not taking the time to pack a pajama. Sorry not sorry.

You: Hurry up! I want to take you in my arms to make sure that this is all real.

Jimin: Let’s make it real real love.

You knew that you and Jimin would fit together well. You guessed it when you fell for him and you had a hint of it last night when you shared a couple of kisses.  You were not prepared for that night of love making though. None of your previous boyfriend prepared you for that passionate sex you shared with Jimin. It was a torrid night, spent discovering each other’s body without any complex. No area remained without being kissed, observed, licked, smelled or bitten. All this passion was burning but consumed slowly, painfully slowly until one or the other lost control and took the lead to reach his ultimate pleasure. Exploding under the loving caresses of the other.

Jimin knew exactly how to satisfy a woman but when you pointed out to him he surprised you with his response «It has nothing to do about me or my supposed skills. It has everything to do with our connection. I am giving you what your body is asking for and you are doing the same for me». Damn, he was right!

When the alarm went off that morning, you were still kissing, well seated on his thighs with him deep inside of you. You were in your umpteenth love making session and you didn’t want your hands to get away from him anytime soon. Leaning on your side, you stop the alarm and came back to work on him. He sat under you and you crossed your legs behind his butts as you slowly continued to rock your hips with languid movement, both of your bodies exhausted but still thirsty for more.

«Jimin...» you said as you hide your face in the crook of his neck, humming his smell.

«Hum...»

«I think I am falling for you»  he took his hands off your hips and gently framed your face. He guided you so that you looked him in the eyes when he whispered to you

«That’s good love because I know I have”

Words were no longer necessary, your bodies and your eyes could speak without them and the «I love you» message was clear even though none of you said it out loud, too early in the relationship.

Nonetheless, love was the only thing between you during this languorous night and you both felt it.

December 24

«Are you sure you don’t want to tell them»? Jimin asked you over the phone while looking at you from his window.

«No, let’s see how long it will take for them to realise it»

«Ok, go first, I will come in 5 minutes. You look stunning by the way»

You blushed at his compliment.

«You haven’t seen my dress yet, you silly»

«It's not your dress that I compliment, it's your face»

«Tell me again, how I got so lucky?»

«I am the lucky one here, don’t fight me. Now, go inside before you get sick again» You started to walk towards your friends apartment, still talking on the phone with your now called lover «I can’t wait to take you in my arms, I think I am addicted to you».

«Already?»

«How can it be otherwise?»

«Gonna hang on now, see you in a few minutes».

«Can’t wait»

It wasn’t a smaller party that the previous years, you learned. Jin and Namjoon having a newborn baby girl at home now, you could have thought that it was going to be intimate. But since they prepared this party with Yoo and that he was waiting for it for quite long, they didn’t changed anything and did as planned.

You have brought gifts for the 4 family members and you placed it under their Christmas tree as soon as you arrived, telling them to unwrap it later when they are alone. You made sure to give all your attention to Yoo Sang before you even pronounced the name of his little sister. When you have hugged and talked a few minutes with him, you asked him if he could present you his little Hyeon. He brought you in his father’s room and when you saw Namjoon in a big rocking chair, you realised that you haven’t seen him yet. He was humming her a melody, caressing the little hair on her head softly. Your heart melted from so much softness.

«Sangie, Jimin and his brothers has arrived» you heard Jin shout.

He ran out of the room without further ado.

“Since you and Jimin babysat him the other day, he can’t stop talking about you”. Joon told you after you kissed his cheeks and kiss the little baby’s head.

“Oooh, really?”

“Yes! Of course. I don’t know how to thank you”.

“There is no need to thank me”.

“Y/n, please. I am truly grateful for your help. You have no idea what a feminine presence means for Yoo. As you know now, he was beaten by both his mom and grandma to the point he had broken bones. You are the first feminine figure he trusts and for us, it means that he will be resilient. So thank you”.

You couldn’t help the tears from running over your cheeks.

“Hey, cry baby! Wanna hold the little princess?”

“Yes, please but she is so small, she looks like a premature baby. Are you sure she is a month old?

He stood up and invited you to take the seat. When you were comfortably installed, he placed her in your arms gently. She was the most beautiful baby girl you’ve ever seen even tho she seemed so fragile and skinny. You realised that something was missing. She had absolutely no baby fat anywhere you looked. Namjoon who observed you and knew what you were thinking said

“Yes, she was deprived from milk. She lacked vitamins and minerals. Out biggest hope is she will be able to grow old healthy from now on. It might have caused her brain damages. We have to wait and see”

“Jesus Christ! Namjoon, this is so fucking sad. I could cut both of my arms and give it to her. Cut my brain and give it to her. She never deserved this”.

“I heard someone said she was ugly earlier… that’s why we are hiding”.

“Are you kidding me? Are you fucking kidding me? Who said that? Give me a name and I will make sure that person eats his own genital for dinner served cold in a silver plate”.

Namjoon laughed.

“She is beautiful Joonie. Absolutely beautiful, there is no reason to hide her”.

“Actually, I was not hiding her, I was protecting my weak heart. I can’t hear a bad comment on my child, it’s killing me”.

When the baby wriggle in your arms and started to cry, Namjoon’s voice calmed her down. Noticing it, you gave her back to him. She had a content smile on her face as soon as she was in her father’s arms.

“Let’s go, people are waiting for us” he said.

“We’ll come back together if anything happens again. We’ll let Jin play the hostess and we’ll come back here. You don’t have to be alone with this pain”

“You are my guardian angel Y/n. I love you”.

“Love you too pretty dimple boy. Now, let’s go”.

The party was an absolute success. It didn’t take long for people to notice that you and Jimin were now together. The second you were in the same room, you immediately ended up side by side, his hands on you somewhere. Only places that were publicly acceptable of course, but on you nevertheless. He was an absolute sweetheart, not being glued on you but having a tender gesture when you were together.

It was the end of the evening when you realised that on the room where you were, only the people you love the most in this world were present.

On the couch Tae and his girlfriend who were in a deep conversation with Yoongi and Chae Li. Jungkook who was rocking little Yoo on the rocking chair of the living room a big blanket on both of them. You’re not sure who will fall asleep first between them. Jin was feeding his daughter, smiling fondly at her. Namjoon was talking with his sister and Hoseok. He wanted to introduce them for so long now, saying that they would fit perfectly. Turned out he might have been right if you still know how to read your brother’s eyes.

Most of all, there was Jimin that dragged you onto his laps. You fell heavily on him, the side of your body leaning against his chest, your arms snaking around his neck. When your head founded its home in the crook of his neck, you hummed in content.

“You smell good Jimin”.

“Oh, really?”

“Yes, your skin, it smells good”

“Ooooh… “

You were so tired from intensively working, from the recent virus, from not sleeping at all last night. You could have fell asleep on his laps.

“Want to come and sleep at my place”

“Will I be allowed to take a shower?”

“Only if I can take it with you” you lifted up your head and looked at him, trying to see what his intentions were.

“What?” He wondered.

“I’m just trying to see if your intentions are pure”.

He burst out of laughter.

“You are so tired, my intentions are pure. You need to sleep and so do I”

“I don’t know if I am deceived by that answer or not”.

He laughed and said “me neither”.

When you entered his house that was literally next door, you both fell on the bed. Hugging each other tight, you fell asleep with the feeling of being loved, of being home.

December 25

«Jimin...you awake?» You asked, knowing well that he was still asleep, you could hear him snoring softly. He dragged you closer to him and hummed your hair.

«Jimin open your eyes!»

«No, I’m scared that you would have been a dream if I do»

«Why are you so cute? Of course it’s not a dream, look» You kissed his naked shoulder and brushed your lips and nose along his clavicle. He probably got rid of his shirt while sleeping.

«Please baby, open your eyes»

«What’s there for me if I do?»

«That’s the whole point. You will see» He did as you requested and discovered mistletoe hanging from the ceiling. He automatically smiled.

«Who did that? I am pretty sure it was not there when we fell asleep last night?»

«It was not. You know what it means, right?»

«Let me tell you something pretty girl. I plan on kissing you first thing in the morning every day till the end of time. And I also plan on kissing you every night before we fall asleep. I am planning it ever since I saw you catching snowflakes with your tongue».

«Aaaaaw! Jimin… I come I deserve you»

«Wanna kiss me, now? The mistletoe is waiting»

«I’m pretty sure that the mistletoe doesn’t care at all»

«Sshhhh woman. Kiss me»

«I will, every morning from now on» You said right after you kissed his nose playfully.

«Promise?» he asked

«Well unless...» You burst out of laughter when you saw his expression. You wanted to tease him a little but in fact, there is nothing you want more than to wake up in his arms and start the day like that.

«Jimin. I want it too. I promise» He kissed you for real this time as to show you what awaits you in the future. No, you couldn't have asked for better.

[santoteez]

Let Me Teach You - Namjoon

Word Count: 2.8k

Idol: Kim Namjoon (RM) of BTS

Genre: Smut with a dash of fluff at the end, like literally a dash, you might catch it if you squint

Edited: a lil (This is another of my older writings)

Warnings: Character’s name is pronounced Ah-Deh-zay, MC is a Black female with natural hair, Daddy kink, squirting, BFF to lovers, unprotected sex (don’t do it)

Adeze cuddled further into her bed, making herself comfortable. The snow coming down outside was intense, almost blizzard-like. She had luckily stocked the kitchen not too long ago, and her company issued a building-wide alert that they would be closed for the next few days, so she was prepared for an extra-long weekend of bingeing and stuffing her face. An episode of Arrow was starting on the TV when she heard the front door. Considering she lived alone, it had to be her friend, Namjoon.  Adeze and Namjoon had been friends since high school. When they were accepted to the same college, it was almost a no brainer that they both attend. They were roommates from start to finish, and after graduation, landed rather lucrative jobs. Adeze, having been a finance major, was now the CFO to a medium-sized corporation, on its way to being one of the big dogs of D.C. Namjoon on the other hand, was a head writer to The Washington Post, overlooking the rest and reporting to the editor-in-chief. Not bad for a couple of 24-year-olds.

“Leave your shoes at the door!” Adeze shouted, not moving from her spot in bed. “And bring me a lemonade from the fridge!”

“Giving me orders and you haven’t even seen me yet. What if I was a murderer?” Namjoon popped up at the doorframe with Chinese takeout and two lemonades in hand.

“All I ask is that I enjoy my lemonade before you chop my head off.” She reached for the lemonade eagerly.

“Take it easy, have you eaten a proper meal at all today?” He asked, pulling the drink out of reach.

“I had eggs this morning!”

“What have you eaten since then?”

“I may have had one or two ice cream sandwiches…and a few honey buns.”

“Exactly. Food. Eat.” He shoved a container in her waiting hands.

She groaned. “What’s in here, anyway? You might be poisoning me.”

“If I wanted to, I’d have done it years ago. It’s house special lo Mein.”

“What’s so special about it? Cyanide? Arsenic? Mercury?”

“It’s special because it was made for you. Can you act your age for once, Adeze? You need actual food.”

The dark-skinned girl rolled her eyes but obeyed nonetheless.

She opened the container, steam arising from the brown noodles. She twirled a forkful, lifting it up to her lips. She hummed happily. “You’re right, I needed real food.”

“What would you do without me? Imagine I had gone home today.” After graduation, the dynamic duo decided it was time to stop rooming together and get their own space. Their own space meant houses two blocks away. Namjoon’s house spent most time unused with him spending almost all his free time in Adeze’s.

“I know, I know. I appreciate you.” She watched as he sat next to her on bed before opening his own container.

“Is this another rerun?” He asked, eyes fixated on the screen as he bit into an egg roll.

“Yep. It’s before Oliver and Felicity got together. You know, back when they were just friends with extremely obvious feelings for each other.”

“Right. Then they finally fall in love and run off to get engaged. Must be nice.”

“Felt that. I’m gonna die a virgin.”

“What? There’s no way you’re still a virgin.” Joon turned to the curly-headed girl.

“Says who?”

“What about Chanyeol?”

Adeze shuddered. Talking about her ex is NOT how she imagined she’d be spending her evening. “I never fucked Chanyeol, thank God. Arrogant prick. He turned himself on more than I ever did. I’m surprised we even lasted six months.” The pretty boy barely ever spent time with her, and when he did, it was all about him.

“Holy shit. I just always assumed.”

“We can’t all be as experienced as you, Kim Namjoon,” Adeze said, thinking back to all the times Namjoon stumbled into their room in college with a girl on his arm late at night. It taught her to invest in quality headphones.

Namjoon smirked, rolling his eyes. “How many times do I have to apologize for College Joon? You know I’m not like that anymore.”

“The damage is done, you monster,” Adeze shouted dramatically, clutching her chest.

“Anyway, back to the conversation. I doubt you’ll die a virgin. You’ll lose it eventually.”

She scoffed. “Maybe when I’m 60. I don’t think I could trust any guy enough, anyway.”

A long silence ensued. Neither spoke, the TV the only source of sound in the room.

“I made it awkward, didn’t I?” Adeze asked.

“What? No, of course not!”

“No, I did. I put value to the whole virginity thing and I made it uncomfortable because you didn’t.”

“Dez, that’s the dumbest thing I’ve ever heard. How you view your body and virginity is YOUR choice. Plus, that’s not what I’m thinking about.”

“Well, what ARE you thinking about?”

Namjoon sighed. “You said you want to trust the guy you lose your virginity to, right?”

Adeze nodded.

“What if that guy…was me?”

Adeze nearly snapped her neck turning to face the silver-haired boy, who was calmly eating his noodles as if he didn’t just offer his best friend sex.

“Boy, stop playing with me.” Adeze shook her head, turning to face the TV again.

“No one’s playing with you. Losing something that matters to you, to someone that matters to you. How is that a bad idea?”

“Joon, we’ve been friends for years. Best friends, at that. I don’t want sex or anything else to come between us.”

He rolled his eyes. “Dez, if my hoeish ways weren’t enough to keep you away, nothing will be. I know everything about you, and you about me.”

The girl pouted slightly. He had a point. “Yeah, I guess you’re right.” She nodded in agreement.

“Great. Come here.” He said, tugging at her arm.

“Right now?!”

“When did you think it was gonna happen?”

“I don’t know, I thought this was like a conversation. A preliminary hearing before trial!”

“Ever heard of a speedy trial?” He asked, yanking the girl towards him. Adeze shouted in surprise, landing in his lap.

Adeze began to hyperventilate, never having been this close to her best friend.

“Hey,” Joon rubbed her back, sensing her uneasiness. “It’s okay, the further we go, the more comfortable you’ll get.” He leaned in to kiss her. Adeze felt frozen, unknowing of what to do. When he didn’t feel her kiss back, he pulled away, frowning.

“Why won’t you kiss me back?”

“I can’t. Chanyeol barely ever kissed me.”

“Oh my God. You don’t know how to kiss.”

Adeze immediately pushed away, embarrassed. “Get off.”

Namjoon tightened his grip on her waist. “Hey, hold on a second. I’m not trying to make fun of you. I’m just realizing how shitty of a boyfriend Chanyeol really is. I don’t care you don’t know how to kiss. In fact,” He leaned in again, “Let me teach you.”

Adeze inhaled sharply when their lips met, kissing back this time timidly. Namjoon’s hands roamed cautiously, grabbing her by the thighs and pulling her closer, deepening the kiss. His tongue danced along her bottom lip, which she hesitantly allowed to slip in. His gentle suckling on Adeze’s tongue caused a strangled moan to escape her throat, earning a smirk from Namjoon.

“It’s okay baby, let me hear you. Tell me how good it feels.” His attention moved from her lips to her neck, kissing and sucking until he reached that spot that caused her breath to hitch.

“Fuck, Joon. Right there.” She mewled, to which Namjoon hummed in satisfaction. He tugged at her tank top. “Take this off.” He said eagerly, knowing there was nothing underneath. Adeze lifted her arms almost immediately, previous hesitations and cautions suddenly out the window. The insignificant garment was yanked over her head and across the room. Namjoon’s lips continued their sinful assault, lowering to Adeze’s chest. They latched onto her left nipple while his fingers twisted and pulled on the right. Adeze’s heavy breathing a result of Joon’s tongue swirling around the chocolate-colored nub, with the occasional biting to add to the sensation.

“You ready for something else?” He said, stopping abruptly with a smirk.

“Something like what?” Adeze asked, lust evident in her voice, which shocked her. She’d never heard herself this way.

“Lie down.” Joon said, getting up.

“What are you doing?” She asked, her head hitting the pillow.

“You’ll see.” He said, grabbing the unused pillow from the headboard. He made a hand motion signaling for her to lift up her bottom half, to which she obliged. In a swift movement, he set the pillow beneath her butt and yanked her sweats down to her ankles, and off her body completely.

It finally clicked for Adeze what was happening, and she tensed up immediately, closing her legs.

Namjoon looked up at her. “What’s wrong, Dez? Talk to me, baby.” He said, planting kisses up and down her thighs.

“What’s wrong?” She laughed nervously. “I’ve never had anyone see me down there, and now you’re trying to shove your face in it.”

“It’ll feel good, though. Aren’t you tired of hearing your friends’ stories? Don’t you want to know what it’s like?” He rubbed her thighs, a mischievous look on his face. Adeze nodded, biting her lip. “I’m dying to taste you. Let me taste you, baby. Yeah?” She nodded, spreading her legs slightly. Joon smiled, kissing her inner thighs, biting them ever so lightly.

“You’re so wet for me, baby. I’ve barely even touched you. You like how Daddy’s treating you?” He asked. Dez nodded. “Tell Daddy what you want him to do.”

Adeze whined in protest. He was taking too long for her. “I can’t hear you, baby. Don’t you want this? Tell me what you need from Daddy.”

“I need Daddy to shut up and eat my pussy till I cry.”

Joon shook his head, pulling the drenched panties off her body. “Bratty as ever. I’ll have to tame that smart mouth of yours. That’ll have to be next time, though.” He lied down on his stomach, marveling at the beauty in front of him.

“Such a pretty pussy, all for me.” He said, the warmth of his breath tickling Adeze, causing her to squirm.

“Please, Daddy. I need you so bad.” She whimpered.

“Of course, baby. Especially when you asked so nicely.” He said, before sticking out his tongue, giving her pussy a long, languorous lick. Reaching her clit, he paused, giving it a hard suck.

Gripping the sheets, Adeze gasped, her legs trembling from the sudden rush of pleasure. Joon continued his assault on her clit, his teeth grazing the nub with each suck. Dez bucked her hips, causing Joon to drape his arm over her waist, pinning her to the bed. It didn’t stop the girl from squirming, though.

“Stop fucking moving.” He growled. “You said you wanted me to eat your pussy till you cry, so that’s what I’m doing.” He said, licking up and down her folds frantically. Dez arched her back, her forehead just barely missing the headboard.

“Fuck, Joonie, you gonna make me cum.” She shouted, her acrylic nails digging into his arm. Her words clearly a motivation to increase his vigor, Joon attached his lips to her clit in a tight lock, sucking as hard as he could. Dez’s eyes bolted shut as her orgasm washed over her, her legs wrapping around Joon’s neck tightly. He pushed her legs apart forcibly, kneeling on the bed. He pulled her body up along with him until only her head and shoulders remained on the bed. He spread her legs as far as they would go before shoving his tongue down her cunt.

“Ohh, shit. Shit. Shit.”  Dez whined as her body trembled with oversensitivity from her first orgasm.

“Mmm, you taste so good, baby. Better than I could ever imagine.” Joon said, the vibrations of his voice sending jolts of electricity through her body.

“Shit, Joonie, I’m close again. I’m gonna cum. Fuck, it feels like I have to-.” She was interrupted by her orgasm taking over once again, but this time, spurts of clear liquid came gushing out of her, splashing everywhere.

“Damn, my baby’s a squirter. Look the mess you made.” He said, referring to his shirt, the comforter, and his chin, which was dripping with her arousal. Dez sat up, giving Joon a lustful kiss, tasting herself on his tongue.

“Fuck me already, Daddy.”

“Don’t worry, baby. Daddy plans on doing just that.” He flung his shirt off before fumbling with his belt. “Condom?” He asked, reaching for his wallet.

Dez shook her head. “On the pill. For my cramps, remember?”

He nodded. “Figured I’d ask anyway. Feels better raw, anyway.”

“I’ll never find out with you running your mouth as always.”  She rolled her eyes.

“I’ll shut you up in a second.” He said, ridding himself of his boxers. Dez stared wide eyed at the pulsing member. It was large, with veins running along the shaft. The head was a light pink color, with precum leaking out the slit.

“Cock leave you speechless?” Joon raised an eyebrow, smirking. He positioned himself at her entrance before she could spit out another smart remark. He pushed the tip in slowly. Dez tensed up slightly, the discomfort of something foreign settling in.

“Are you okay?” He asked.

She nodded. “Keep going.” He nodded in response, pushing further. He fought against the urge to ram into her. “Still good?”

“Give me a minute.” She said, taking a deep breath. “Okay, go ahead.” He rocked his hips back and forth, at a steady pace, sliding out a little before filling her again

“Faster, Joonie. Fuck me harder.” She said desperately, his discomfort twisting into blissful pleasure. He nodded, sliding out fully before ramming into her with much more force. His hips meeting her with every thrust, causing Dez’s toes to curl.

“I’ve waited so long to have you like this. You’re always so calm and collected, so in control. I’ve always wanted to see you lose control.” He said, lifting a leg onto his shoulder, plowing into her even deeper.

“I’m gonna cum again. Fuck, you feel so good, Joonie.” She said, digging her nails into his arms.

“Cum on my cock, baby. Show me how good I’m making you feel.”

Adeze screamed out, eyes rolling to the back of her head. Suddenly, Namjoon flipped her over, pulling her ass up in the air.

“Joon, I don’t think I can handle another one.”

“Yes you can, baby. I know you can. One more, that’s it.” He said, ramming into her without warning. They both groaned at the contact, Joon’s thrusts nothing short of animalistic. The sound of skin meeting skin drowned out the sounds of the TV, where another episode had long started.

“Shit, Joon.” She breathed out, barely a whisper.

“Right there?” He asked, his thrusts hitting that sweet spot deep inside her.

She nodded frantically. “Yes, right fucking there. Fuck, what are you doing to me?”

“You’re getting close, I can feel it. I can feel you clenching my cock in your tight, wet cunt. You keep clenching around me like that, I’m gonna cum.” Joon said, his thrusts turning sloppy.

“Mmm, cum inside me.” She mewled.

“Yeah? Wanna be my little cum slut? Tell me.”

“I wanna be your little cum slut. Fill me up, Daddy.”

Joon wanted so badly to release, but he was stubborn. He wanted to see you unwind just one more time.

Adeze gasped as her fourth and final orgasm hit her like a truck. She shook uncontrollably as fluids spew out of her once again. The clenching from her orgasm triggered Joon’s. Ropes of white, hot cum shooting deep inside her, mixing with her arousal and oozing back out. He fell back on the bed, painfully exhausted. He smacked her on the ass playfully.

“You. Go pee. ASAP.”

She rolled her eyes. “Still bossing me around?” She asked, getting up and heading to the in-room bathroom. She used it, washing her hands before walking back into the room. She laid back in bed, where Joon laid with his eyes closed.

“Tired?” She asked teasingly.

“You have no idea.” He laughed.

“You kept saying ‘next time’ and that you’ve been ‘waiting for this’.”

He sighed, opening his eyes. “You’re that clueless, huh?”

“What do you mean?”

“I have feelings for you, Adeze. Always have. All those girls in college? I was trying not to think of you. When you dated Chanyeol, I was seething with anger. I was jealous to no end. And now that I’ve got a taste, my desire is insatiable. So yeah, there’s your answer.”

Adeze smiled. “I’ve always liked you too. I still do.”

“Do you wanna go out? With me? Not as friends?”

She nodded. “Of course I will, Oliver Queen.” She said, referring to the show still playing on the TV.

He laughed again. “Thank you, Felicity Smoak.” He kissed her, wrapping his arm around her shoulders and pulling her close.

[pffbts]

If possible I would like to request an imagine with Namjoon. Y/N and Namjoon were slowly drifting apart due to Namjoon job. It got a point we’re Y/n though about breaking up with him but Namjoon is also aware o the situation btw them and make Y/N change her mind. Hope it wasn’t too confuse. Thank love you work 💜

―genre: fluff; angst; crack.

―pairing: namjoon x female reader | no supporting character.

―w.c: 1.8K

―author`s note: this was supposed to be a little drabble like imagines and now it looks like a whole fic. i`m sorry if this isn`t what you expected. but nevertheless, i tried and i probably sound like an emo fool after writing such fic as below. thank you for sending in this idea, i hope you enjoy it as much as i did writing it, baby! much love

[05:09 PM] [cherry blossom outside the large transparent window while the afternoon sun covers half the stature of someone`s significant other]

― the girl beside his desk has an eye for him. namjoon knows all about it and it wasn`t that which made him feel anything special. he sighed, as he glanced over to his computer screen. suddenly, the tie around his neck felt too tight. then he looked at the right down corner of his computer screen, the time saying almost 10:00 P.M. you must be drastically worried. or maybe not.

this has been a regular thing now. namjoon don`t even have time for himself. how could he manage to keep track of his live-in girlfriend? it`s been exactly two years, eight complete months and thirteen days that namjoon confessed about his love for you in front of his present shared home with you. at that time, you weren`t staying with him. you were just a casual visitor, a thread of movies and books that kept you going with him for hours and hours of conversation.

it was spring at that time and the cherry blossoms look ethereal, especially falling across your face that glowed time to time as namjoon`s words for confession flowed with each passing seconds. he, after three months, revealed that he had practised it for almost fiftieth time just to get it completely perfect in front of you.

the girl next to him kept looking at him. he let the tie get loose with the single tug of his forefinger across the knot. the clock said 10:27 PM – what? it has already been almost half an hour? namjoon shook his head microscopically and pushed his chair back, and got up picking up all the printouts and folders stacked on his desk. the girl next to him – what is her name again? who knows? – shot her eyes up to follow his movements.

namjoon ran across the parking lot. the clock said 11:03 PM. he felt fucked up. he wanted to stop you from leaving him. yes, it has been his fault all along. after all, the sudden promotion at his office got with a hectic, piled up works and along with that the constant pressure of keeping you happy. no, what the hell is wrong with him? how can he call the mere presence of yours in his life, as his lover, as the only woman in his life now that his mother is up in the sky, a pressure? sure, his mother isn`t smiling right now. she must be looking down at her son while he drives past the restaurant he first met you, thinking that this isn`t the son she raised.

namjoon knew you were tired. it started showing when you stopped staying up late for dinner at the dinner table when you stopped sleeping face to face with him when you stopped mending the little decoratives on the cupboards that he broke without any warning. he could see all the signs and if your eyes ever met his, you would only smile – but that smile wasn`t a smile of someone still in hope, it was the smile of someone who slowly fades away.

he parked the car in the apartment garage and pulled out the keys. of course, the door is all locked. he quickly climbs all the stairs and when he finally opens the door of his shared apartment, he could only hear the sound of his loud heartbeat pumping enough blood to take in anything. the sight of your white coat still hanging and all of your shoes – namjoon counted them, just out of habit – sneakers (one blue and one white), beige coloured stiletto, and another blue dockside and oh, there`s the recent one – a block heels. namjoon smiled and as the counting of your shoes finished at the back of his mind, he slowly with no sound took his own shoes off – a mere office shoe (nothing interesting, just the normal black ones). he placed them very cautiously beside his own black vans.

he unbuttoned his white shirt while still walking with pressed steps towards the bedroom. the dinner was covered at the dinner table, but namjoon was in no mood for that. his appetite had been gone for the last couple of hours after the constant scrutinizing gaze from the female co-worker beside his desk to the words of his boss while he handed him another stack of folders.

namjoon simply wanted to face you while he lies down on his bed tonight, if and if only while he completely takes off his shirt in front of the bedroom`s door, he could see the calm and sleeping figure of you in his and your bed.

the grip from his shirt loses and it falls down without any sound – just like you went away.

*

the empty bed was enough information, actually, no, the empty closet was enough information that you had left him. wait, does that mean, you got new shoes? or wait, maybe you didn`t even think of it and walked out in your slippers. how many times? how many times has namjoon told you not to walk around the place outside the home in your slippers?

namjoon let out a burst of hysterical laughter – as if he`s completely lost all his senses. this isn`t what promotion means. promotion comes with stability, marriage plans, babies and a lot more of that. what was he doing? he was accepting stacks and stacks of folders each night, coming home past midnight, getting eye fucked by some creepy co-worker, not giving a single loving kiss to his girlfriend every time he goes out for office – you ask why – because when he leaves, it`s early morning and you never woke up before 8:00 AM ever in your life.

he went for another drive, all through the traffic, passing the same restaurant now that it flocks with a countless number of people at 04:34 PM next day. namjoon has taken half his day off today just because his boss couldn`t stop seeing his first-class employee getting a stroke in the completely air-conditioned office.

namjoon felt the same kind of heart beats coming back to life after last night when he somehow silenced them by counting your shoes. huh, god this isn`t the time to think of counting shoes. like who the fuck counts shoes to slow down your heartbeat? normal people would look at stars, count the stars, count the clouds but no, your lover, your pathetic yet silly lover, kim namjoon counts your shoes every night he comes back home just to confirm if you`re still putting up with his recklessness.

he never used the doorbell at your little apartment. he always knocked – three times in a row. he remembered you saying that, three knocks equivalent to – kim (knock) nam (knock) joon (knock). no, it wasn`t just him who was pathetic, you sound stupid too. it`s not just him who has three syllables in his full name in the world. but, then he remembered you said that no one knocks the doors these days. they always use the doorbell.

when the door opened, namjoon felt like he needed a sunglass, and a tube of sunscreen because you looked too vibrant as if pushing the literal sun to its limit.

“namjoon?” so that`s how your voice sounds like? so that`s how the sun sounds like?

his senses came back and soon his furiously beating heart dropped to the deepest pit hole inside his body. you had never used his full name, not until the second day of your and his meeting at the restaurant. you always called him ‘joon’. you were always – joon this, joon that, joon take care, joon good morning, joon…joon i love you.

he pushed you inside the room and went down on his knees, his hands tightly holding your side. namjoon cried like there was no one in front of him, like the main door of his girlfriend`s little apartment isn`t wide open, like the tint of the warm sunlight isn`t warming up his hands that gripped your sides as support.

“i`m sorry! i`m sorry!” he wailed like a baby, “i was confused. i was so fucked up with all the promotions and the constant work pressure that i forgot i had the biggest priority back in my home. our home.” he looked back up at your face to see that your eyes weren`t looking away from him, they were filled with tears and down on him. “i told my boss that i`ll leave the post and go back to being the normal employee. i can`t afford to lose you again. not when no other person is there for me. i don`t want to become lonely again, y/n! please come back!”

“joon! no” yes! namjoon`s insides yelped with the tiniest bit of hope. you called him joon again. “don`t say things like that – you`ve worked hard for that position that you have took up today. i know the work pressure went up but i really didn`t expect you to stop caring about our side altogether.” namjoon shook his head against your thigh as his face remained pushed against it. “you know what? i was really feeling stupid when i walked out because it was only when i looked down at my feet after coming here that i realized that i was still in my home slippers.” stupid, namjoon said to you in his mind. “i thought i could just pull you by your tie and make you sit with me and talk it all out. i was really stupid, right?”

you went on your knees just like namjoon. even on your knees, you were shorter than him. how silly! how cinematic the view looked! you took hold of his face and in a slow, soft and stern voice, you asked, “where`s my kiss, stupid?”

the clock read 05:09 PM and namjoon witnesses the first cherry blossom of the arriving spring outside the large window and then his eyes looked upon the sleeping figure of you – his significant other, facing his side, the setting sun over half of your stature.

namjoon could still tell how much abandoned your lips felt like.

[writersrealmbts]

Con Amore: Part 8

Bulletproof Melody Sequel

Description: Con Amore– A directive to a musician to perform a selected passage of a composition tenderly, with affectionate emotion, or in a loving manner; an instruction to the player of an instrument meaning ‘with love’ or ‘lovingly’. Three years with all seven of your loves, three years of relative peace. But now everything is threatened as darkness surges from the horizon.

Originally Posted: 08/30/2019

Tags: Superheroes, Ot7

Fluff/Angst: 2,678 words

A/N: I would like to reiterate that I don’t use Keep Reading for anything under 3.5k words. I also got feedback that reading these isn’t easy on mobile? I don’t have trouble with it, but let me know if today’s formatting is better, I tried something different that’s a pain for me but if you prefer it SPEAK NOW.

“You were right,” Yoongi murmured, studying the broken tracking device. “It was transmitting when they pulled it out.”

“Should have reversed the signal to find where it was transmitting to,” You murmured, biting your lip.

The boys all froze, looking up at you and then groaning in realization.

“Tiwaz, you and I should try and put it back together.” Yoongi sat down and pulled the pieced so they were sitting in front of him.

“I’ll get the tools.”

Jin stopped Joon, and pushed it from Yoongi. “Stop. There are easier ways.”

“Yeah, can’t we just ask a technopath that attends to fix it?” Hoseok asked, petting Jimin (who was in puppy form).

“Y-yeah…yeah that works…” Namjoon looked sheepishly away.

Jin pet his hair with a bit of a smirk. “Come on, Yoongi, put the pieces in a box and we’ll head down to the tech-lab.”

“This is why we keep you around,” Jungkook whispered in your ear, arms wrapping around you from behind.

“Sometimes you can’t see the forest for the trees, and other times you can’t see the trees for the forest,” You summarized. “I know. Breaking the tracker doesn’t do much as it is, they’ll still be able to track it to here.”

“Right,” He murmured, resting his chin on your head. “Tae should be awake soon.”

As if on queue, Tae bounded into the room and looked at the tracker and bullet jacket that it had been hiding in. “Cooooool!”

“Not cool,” Jimin corrected, shifting and hugging onto the other. “Dangerous.”

Tae patted Jimin’s head, but was fixated on the device. “What are we doing with it?”

“They’re going to get it fixed so we can back-trace it and make sure no one else is being traced,” Jungkook explained as Yoongi took the box and closed it.

Tae nodded and then grinned at you. “Feel better?”

You nodded back. “I managed to sleep a little.”

He pecked your lips. “Good. Has anyone checked on Zephyros?”

“I did earlier. He, Soobin, and Beomgyu are leading games with some of the other kids. Another of the students was helping.” You left out the part where he asked you to find out if there was anyone left from the temple. You knew they would try to stop you from going to investigate. You weren’t about to be stopped. You needed to know, and they needed to start infiltrating and knocking down the Oasis Initiative instead of worrying about you. And you needed a job to keep yourself from worrying about them. It would be simple reconnaissance. Nothing dangerous.

“You’re plotting something,” Jimin whispered, taking Jungkook’s place. “You’re far away, and worried, but in a different way.”

You hummed in response.

“You’re trouble. You know I can’t let you do anything alone. I’ll just have to glue myself to your side.” He grinned up at you and then turned into a red panda and then clung onto you, climbing carefully up so that he was wrapped around your shoulder and upper arm.

You looked down at him, words failing you at his cute face. “You, my love, are far too adorable.”

He nuzzled up to you, getting a little smaller so that he wouldn’t hurt you.

You figured that was as good a sign as any that he would be coming with you on your little reconnaissance mission. You stroked his tail as you headed for the room the young boys were staying in.

They were coming from the opposite direction, but bowed slightly in greeting.

“Zephyros, are you ready?”

He glanced at the other two, then nodded. “Yes, miss. Um…”

“We’re blending in.”

“You can borrow some of my clothes,” Soobin told the younger boy.

Zephyros nodded and went into the room after you gestured for him to get ready.

Jimin’s tail wrapped around your neck, asking a question.

“Mind wearing a collar, and shifting into a dog, love?” You whispered.

A low growl came from his throat and he hopped off your shoulder, shifting back into human form. “You’re going out?”

“It’s nothing dangerous, but there are clues that I could see that others wouldn’t. Nadya knows I would come and look for myself,” You argued. “I cannot sit by and do nothing. I’ll go mad.”

He looked conflicted. “The baby.”

“Will be fine. It’s simple reconnaissance. Zephyros will be with me, and if you want to come, you will too. Do you honestly think anything bad can happen to me with you there to protect me?” You asked, placing your hands on his cheeks.

“First sign of danger you go into your archives.”

“Of course,” You agreed. “Please, my gorgeous, handsome, strong man?”

“Are you buttering me up?”

“Is it working?” You asked, wrapping your arms around his neck and blinking up at him flirtatiously.

He looked back at you, then made an indignant sound and looked away. “Aish. You’re too cute for words.”

You nuzzled up to his cheek, pressing little kitten kisses to his cheeks as he tried to resist you.

“Fine, okay, you win. Just stop looking at me like that,” He caught your lips in a kiss to stop you from flirting.

You giggled, enjoying the happy little moment, but pulling away to a decent distance as Zephyros came back out, the other two following to the doorway.

“I’m ready, miss Nightingale.”

“I have the perception filters, and a transport super waiting downstairs.” You switched to business mode, handing both him and Jimin perception filter devices.

“You only have two?” Jimin looked worried.

“I don’t need one,” You replied, humming the alteration song you and Yoongi had figured out. “I can feed off of yours.”

He nodded, then you all hopped into the elevator.

“We stay under the radar, if you see someone you recognize, then you tell us. Don’t go running off. We’ll want to be sure that they are who they appear to be,” You instructed Zephyros.

He nodded, glancing nervously at Jimin.

“I’m just here to make sure she stays safe. She has a tendency to jump into the thick of things, then get dropped off the side of the building, effectively almost killing herself and then disappearing and making us worry for a year.”

Zephyros looked at you with something akin to alarm.

“One time. Our first bad guy together. Special circumstances. And I didn’t make all of you worry.”

“Only because you took him with you!” Jimin protested.

You rolled your eyes and folded your arms.

The doors opened again and you walked out and down the hall to where the transport super was waiting.

You showed her a picture. “Here.”

She nodded and opened a portal.

The three of you stepped through the portal, into an inconspicuous back alley.

“This way,” You said, heading toward the ruins.

No one seemed to notice you three coming out of the alley, everyone mostly preoccupied by looking at the ruins of the temple.

Zephyros shifted closer to you. “It’s really gone.”

You rubbed his back. “I’m sure everyone is safe. Nadya and the other priests and priestesses of the temple would protect them.”

He nodded as well, still fixated on the ruins.

“Look around, Zephyros,” Jimin instructed. “Anyone look familiar. Anything look out of place?”

He took a breath, then looked at the faces. There were still emergency vehicles parked outside, and some people getting medical attention.

He looked around and then glanced at you and started walking forward when you nodded to him.

Jimin touched your arm and signaled that he was going to go check something out.

You nodded and followed Zephyros over to the fence. You hummed slightly, looking around for any sign that Nadya may have left.

“Those boys over there, sleeping in the box, one of them looks like one of the other acolytes.” Zephyros glanced their way again. “My friend.”

“Name?”

“Taehyun,” He whispered.

You glanced toward Jimin, he was helping animal control, calming a cat that was trying to claw their eyes out. “Go over to Jimin, call him your brother. He’ll go with it. Any sort of secret that could would show whether it was him or not?”

“Ask him if the Lepus constellation is in the northern or southern sky.”

“Is there a correct answer?”

“No.”

“Okay, head over to Jimin.” You headed toward the people sleeping in boxes. The song you sang made people not want to see you, which made it doubly easy to pull a bag with some blankets from your non-dangerous storage. You handed them out, after altering your song ever so slightly, crouching beside the boy Zephyros had pointed out.

He was visibly shivering, though it wasn’t cold out, and he was obviously protecting the boy hidden inside the box. His gaze was on the ground, but you could tell he was aware of your presence. And he definitely had powers, the same for his friend.

“Must have been a long night, Taehyun. But my friend wants to know if the Lepus constellation is in the northern sky or the southern,” You whispered, wrapping a blanket around his shoulders.

“Kai?” He whispered, gaze shifting to your shoes.

“The boy next to you?”

“Friend,” He whispered.

“Is he hurt?”

“He got burnt, we were coming back.”

“Any other acolytes?” You asked, tucking the blanket around him, then peeking in the box, pulling another blanket from your bag.

“I don’t think so, the temple was already being burned when we got back. We were just getting some formula for a couple babies that were left at the temple.”

“Help me get your friend up. What’s his name?”

“Yeonjun.”

“Right,” You shifted closer to the boy in the box, “Yeonjun? We need to get you up and safe.”

He groaned softly, but was still completely out of it. Still hidden inside the box.

Taehyun touched your arm. “With the temple burnt, his protection is gone. He can’t be seen.”

You tilted your head, humming another melody that altered the perception of them and looking toward jimin and Zephyros.

Jimin caught your eye and they wandered over, crouching beside you. “Plan?”

“Sing us into an archive, then into the school. I set a point in the school where I know the melody fairly well, I should be able to open up to it.” You handed Taehyun a blanket. “Cover him.”

He nodded and went into the box, covering his friend and then carefully pulling him out.

Zephyros helped him.

“Are you sure about this?” Jimin asked, glancing around.

“Got a better idea? He’s too injured to move normally. I’ll have to come back to see if Nadya left me a message.” You closed your eyes and started humming, holding out your hands.

They were both grasped, and you heard Jimin instructing them to hold on tightly.

Then you were in one of your empty archives, one you hadn’t sealed with the artifact that Jungkook was holding.

Zephyros looked around in awe, holding onto the boy covered in a blanket.

You hummed queasily. “That cabinet over there has medical supplies. I need to rest, but I can treat his wounds.”

Taehyun carefully pulled the blanket from over the other boy’s head and horns.

The boy underneath was barely awake, glazed eyes glancing from Taehyun, to you.

“Yeonjun, my name is Nightingale. I’m going to treat your burns, then we’re going to go somewhere safer. Do you understand?” You asked gently, trying to meet his gaze to gauge his awareness.

He nodded slightly.

“Can’t Beomgyu-hyung heal him?” Zephyros asked quietly.

Jimin handed you the supplies. “If she’s admitting that she needs a break, it means it’s going to be a while before we can move again. We don’t want him in pain.”

You rolled your eyes. “I do know my limitations, thank you.”

“I’ll believe it when you act like it.”

“Can you two please not flirt?” Zephyros asked, making a face.

“Sorry,” You apologized, carefully moving Yeonjun’s clothing so you could treat the burns. “Habit.”

“This isn’t what I expected,” He said, changing the subject and looking around. “I didn’t expect your archive to look like this.”

“This is just one room. The archives are made up of multiple dimensional pockets that contain artifacts that I and my ancestors have stored—”

“Like Bernard Beufort?” Taehyung asked.

You looked at him sidelong for a moment. You could sense his power had something to do with time, but those were always the hardest to sense the exact nature of their powers.

He finally looked up and met your gaze, his one eye a star that glowed. “He is one of your ancestors, is he not?”

“He is, from—”

“France,” He said along with you, then his gaze dropped to the floor. “He studied under Jacqueline Torrent de Cavalier. You recently acquired one of his artifacts from a museum. And the night before that, you stole a different artifact from a company’s vault.”

“When you touch someone, you gain information about their past,” You guessed.

“Recent history. And their future. Sometimes. And not just people. Things. This place is scary. There’s no history at all. It’s like air.” He looked around nervously.

“But that’s not all, you can see. Taehyun…Mannaz, I don’t think we can take him to the school. It’s too dangerous. He’s too powerful.”

“We can’t leave him here.”

You closed your eyes. “I know someplace…we’ll take all five boys there and I’ll…I’ll stay there too. After I look for Nadya.” You opened your eyes and started working on the burns on Yeonjun’s leg. “I’ll go to the safehouse.”

“Where would Taehyun stay until we got the boys out?”

“I’d send him and Zephyros ahead to the safehouse. It’s far enough away that they should be safe.” You spread some of the salve onto the burns on Yeonjun’s arm. “I’ll have to be quick about investigating.”

“Alone with them?”

“You all are needed fighting the Oasis. They need to stay safe. And you…you all are going to need to be able to focus on the work at hand, knowing that I’m safe. Far away from the danger.”

“They’re not going to like that,” He whispered.

“I’m not either, but we’re short on options.”

“Why the other boys?”

“Because, for supers as young as they are, there is strength in numbers. You remember what it was like when you were their age. Beomgyu looks like he needs a door, and Soobin is about to be thrown into the thick of things anyway. Besides, I think Heuning Kai is already friends with them.” You smiled softly at Heuning Kai.

He smiled tightly, nodding confidently for the first time since he had first approached you in the Conservatory.

You hummed and a door appeared. “Mannaz, go with Huening Kai and get the other boys and their things. I’ll keep the door open as long as I can, but we don’t have time for explanations. Taehyun, in that cabinet over there is a rock. Pick it up. Ground yourself.” You took Yeonjun from Heuning Kai as carefully as you could.

Jimin frowned, but did as you instructed.

Taehyun sat with the rock beside you, running his fingers over the stone with his eyes closed.

Yeonjun was twitching a bit, but he seemed to be either asleep or passed out. You assumed passed out given the amount of pain he had to be in.

Jimin returned with the other three boys and their few things. “Okay, Tintin.”

You switched to humming a different door open. The one to your safest safe-house.

Beomgyu was lightly healing Yeonjun, enough to move him.

Jimin came over and picked Yeonjun up carefully. “Hurry, boys. Through the next doorway.”

They got up and you followed them to the doorway, watching until they were all in the house.

Jimin came hurrying back and closed the door, wrapping his arms around you as it disappeared behind him. “We can rest here until you’re at full strength again. Just rest.”

You laid your head on his shoulder and let the exhaustion overtake you.

~~~~~

Part 7.   Part 9.

Masterlist.  ~  Series Masterpost.